Modi versus Rahul Sharma drama has very strange way of manifesting polarization. First thing first: (1) The attack on the American library centre in Kolkata led to the killing of several police men. India called it terrorism but America countered it as revenge killing. Aftab Ansari said to be behind the attack had a relative killed in Gujarat. To avenge the extrajudicial killing by Gujarat police he used tit for tat terror technique. Modi justified it in a very convoluted way when he spoke of Rahul Sharma who had saved 400 madrasa children in the holocaust of 2002. “In Bhavnagar, a madrasa became the cause of tension when a TV channel reported that an associate of Aftab Ansari had been a student there. To defuse the situation, we had to move 400 students and some Maulvis to safer places.” Hindustan Times March 10, 2002.
This is the old chicanery practiced by RSS and its paracharaks of which Modi was one. Another name for it is the Newtonian third law of action producing equal and opposite reaction.
The sentence from the interview to HindustanTimes is crucial to uncover the true nature of Modi and Hindutva’s role of whispering campaign against Muslims. The Bhavnagar madrasa was nowhere in news that Aftab studied there, it was his associate, alleges Modi. Modi clearly lies that he sent a force to save the children. It was Rahul Sharma who responded to a serious situation fraught with danger to the life of so many and showed exemplary sense of duty and responsibility of saving life. It is also a showcase of hypocrisy that the instruction Modi had given to the police not to come in the way of the ire of Hindus who would vent their anger on the Muslim was turned on its head to hide his own complicity in the holocaust.
(2)Another example of the blind leading the blind is that Rahul Sharma had ordered firing on Hindu mobs. The incidence of firing was more than on the Muslims. As a punishment Sharma was packed off from the scene. The violence against Muslims thus was resumed. Which is the action and which reaction? The truth came in the open when a surly home minister Gordhan Zadaphia complained against the firing ordered by Sharma.
(3)Sharma also gave a CD of the record of phone calls to the Nanavati Commission. The data of phone calls became proof that led to the conviction of Maya Kodnani, Jaideep Patel and Babu Bajrangi. Home minister at that time was Gordhan Zadaphia who expressed strong exception at the killing of more Hindus rather than Muslims. [3]
Then there are police officers who are involved in the murder of Sohrabuddin, his wife and the eye witness Tulisram are: no less than 37 accused in the murder, including Mr. Shah; the former Superintendent of Police, Anti-terrorism Squad, Ahmedabad, Rajkumar Pandiyan; the then Inspector-General of Police (CID), Geetha Johri; and former IPS officer D.G. Vanzara under sections 302 (murder), 120-B (criminal conspiracy) and 201 (destruction of evidence) of the Indian Penal Code. All the police officers were directly under the command of Shah and his boss Modi. Can the magnitude of the case which involves so many senior officers allow a court to be cursory in handling the case of one, Shah? As Kuldip, Pradip, Rahul Sharmas have to reveal so much of how Modi has been dispensing law and order in more than a decade. How could the court bail out and then acquit just one whom the CBI called the king pin of the fake encounters? Moreover the court has not touched upon the nature and extent of Shah’s relation with each of the 37 accused. Justice Gosavi of Bombay high court is less than convincing when he says that Shad had to be in contact with ground level officers? Why had he to be in contact with them even before the incident as well as afterward, in addition to during the fake encounter operation on November 26, 2005? Rajnish Rai investigated the Sohrabuddin fake encounter case in 2006 as deputy inspector general of CID (Crime) and arrested DG Vanzara, Rajkumar Pandian and Dinesh MN (all IPS officers) for their involvement in the fake encounter. He was removed from the investigation as a punishment for this. What he unearthed in the investigation led to the logical step when the case was handed over to CBI which was asked to investigate Shah’s role in it.
------
[1] http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/city/ahmedabad/HC-stays-proceedings-against-Kuldip-Sharma/articleshow/9229233.cms
[2] Rajdeep Sardesai/ 2014:The Election that changed India, p.182
[3] http://www.truthofgujarat.com/modi-lauds-rahul-sharmas-work-interviews-modis-government-victimiz
chapter
Tit for tat of polarization: Terrorism as Snakes
Narendra Modi had fought all elections in Gujarat taunting the Muslims as Mian with four wives and twenty five children. Mian sobriquet was also used by him referring to the Pakistan president Pervez Musharraf whom he implied to be in league with the Muslims of his state. This kind of polarization piqued Musharraf to take the genocide of 2002 in Gujarat to the podium of General Assembly of UNO. If this was the low type of politics of a chief minister using the sensitive nature of bilateral foreign policy issue in the state politics the national election of 2014saw another instance. The SP leader Azam Khan did not tarry behind when he remarked “Kargil’s peaks were conquered by Muslim, not Hindu soldiers.” BJP victory in the election multiplied the polarization process.
The first day of the new-year began with a smuggler boat Qalandar, used to ferry goods illegally, and was destroyed in the early hours of 01/01/2015 off the Gujarat coast. The obvious target was Porbandar. It was burnt to hull. India blamed Pakistan for smuggling bombs and ammunition ala 26/11 attack. However in the boat incident the fire eerily resembles the burning of the Sabarmati express in 2002 that there was no bomb blown otherwise the boat would have broken into pieces. The body remained intact. Those who divide the world either they are with one group in fighting terrorism or they are against it or alleged to be siding with the terrorists. This theory of President George Bush II played in the hands of the right wing groups in India. America blamed Iraq for 9/11 although no proof has emerged so far. Saddam Hussein had neither any big gun nor weapons of mass destruction nor any contact with Al Qaeda and yet it was made to bear the brunt of bombing and massacre and a civil war. In the wake Parliament attack India attempted to confront Pakistan with its awesome military power. Is there such attempt afoot to pillory Pakistan after another decade and half-- now that the extremist Hindu party is in power once again? It may not be an aggression but a face-off?
It came handy. The defence minister Manohar Parrikar jumped to the conclusion that the boat was on way to Indian coast for staging another 26/11. Though he did not exactly word it like that but it was impressed upon the people of India as a weltanschauung. About the four smugglers aboard killed he had this to say: “The most important factor, if you ask me, why I will classify them as suspected or probable terrorists is because they have committed suicide—harakiri. (Those on) a normal boat, even carrying some drugs can throw away the drugs and surrender. No one is going to kill himself unless you are motivated enough to do that … They were so motivated that they virtually committed hara-kiri…(which) indicates what I am saying.” The defense minister promised to get back with more details after 4 to 5 days. [1]However it was also reported on January 6 that the Pakistani boat was tracked by ICGS Rajratan for eighteen hours and kept a safe distance of two nautical miles from it. It fired LMG shot at it as a warning to prevent it from crossing into International Maritime Boundary Line. In order primarily to prevent that, the Rajratan destroyed the boat. But the official explanation is different. When the boat came close to IMBL only warning shot was given: “This was to avoid being fired upon by those in the boat. We did not know if they had weapons. Even one person had been hit, that would have damaged the morale of our men.” [2]
So it was damn scare of the crew of ICGS that precipitated the eventual killing of the four crew of the boat and the destruction of it. But the hype was created that another 26/11 was on the way in run up to President Barack Obama’s visit to India on the coming Republic Day on January 26, 2015.
Secretary of state Hillary Clinton has described in her memoire Hard Choices, Pakistan rearing snakes in its backyard meaning thereby there are terrorist groups like Lashkare-e-Taiba, Inter Services Intelligence, etc. They are meant for attacks on India. However despite the fact that RSS is described as a terrorist organization along with ULFA by no other than the Terrorist Research Centre based in South Virginia and its involvement in more than numerous bomb blasts Clinton does not mention that there are snakes in India too. There were attacks in the aftermath of partition, RSS was banned then and a couple of times more later on for precisely hatching conspiracy and perpetrating mass casualties in many incidents which terrified the Muslim minority. In repost to the bombing of the Indian embassy in Kabul national security advisor MK Narayanan had vowed to pay Pakistan in the same coin. He told the Time Now news agency: “We not only suspect but we have a fair amount of intelligence (on the involvement of Pakistan.) I think we need to pay back in the same coin.”
Mirwas Farooq was assassinated on May 21, 1990 when president George Bush (senior)’s envoy Robert Gates was to visit New Delhi to discuss the Kashmir issue and the equally brutal murder of 36 Sikhs on March 20, 2000 in Chittisingpora when President Bill Clinton was beginning his tour of India are terrorist acts shrouded in mystery. The first resulted in Governor Jagmohan being forced to put in his papers and the second in the cold blooded murder of the innocent Kashmiri Muslims by the security forces, the exhuming of their dead bodies and the furor over their NDA report reveals that India too has snakes not just in the backyard but also its sleeves. They can be used to finish the job in the dark and return to their base like the Marathi speaking terrorists on the terrace of the Cama hospital when Hemant Karkare was killed. Were they the sharp shooters assigned to kill? In the case of the attacks on Sikhs it was passed off as proof of cross border terror and the event was hastened to coincide with the closing day of Clinton’s visit.
Then there are snakes of all species and genus. The chief minister Budhadeb Bhattacharjee of West Bengal was from CPI but had a different equation with the Muslim minority. He blamed the madrasa for terror and also the refugees in his state. But he went on to categorize the peasants who protested in Nandigram land purchase. Being a Marxist run state the poor should have been taken care by the left government rather than leaving them at the mercy of the Bhumi Uchched Pratirod Committee. The violence was stark terrorism and it was because of the chief minister Bhattcharjee who even said: “Well, it was a violent takeover by dangerous forces [on March 14, 2007]; they have now been paid back in the same coin. We did not trigger the violence. We faced it; we resisted it for months and then, eventually countered it. As I said before, the opposition and the BUPC have got a taste of their own medicine. There was tension, total chaos and lack of peace in Nandigram. We had to do something. Our supporters risked their lives and returned home and retaliated only in desperation.” As the victims were mostly minority Muslims of Nandigram they lost their life and property to terror and politics. They were stung by local snakes. Budhadeb had his hearts pleasure.
How could we know who gets which kind of sadistic pleasure as Shekhar Gupta muses: “Let’s be honest. There is much revulsion in India over the mass slaughter in Peshawar, [military school attack on December 16, 2014]. There is sympathy for Pakistan. But it is also laced with some serves-you-right schadenfreude, a little bit of I-told-you-so and the inevitable: will you still keep rearing snakes in your backyard hoping they will bite only your neighbors? [3]
At personal level the sadistic pleasure anyone can derive is seen in the shooting of Haren Pandya, a Brahamin Home Minister minister under Modi and his predecessor. He was shot through his scrotum with his knees had abrasion with gravel stuck in his skin. Vithalbhai Pandya, father of the slain said about his murder: “He was the only BJP MLA in Gujarat who did not act according to Modi's will. When the train coach was set alight in Godhra, Haren told Modi to confine the incident to Godhra itself and not to spread violence in the rest of Gujarat, as that would tear apart the fabric of our society and cause irreparable economic, besides human, destruction. But, yet, Modi went ahead, and organized a meeting in Sabarkantha where he plotted the genocide of Muslims throughout the state. These were state-sponsored massacres. I am saying this in the capacity of the father of the then Gujarat Home Minister, because I knew this from Haren himself.” [4] There was no pleasure in the police officers of Gujarat Rajnish Rai and V L Solanki who arrested the fellow cops behind the murder of Sohrabuddin and then his wife and to wipe out trace the only eye witness, Tulsiram Prajapati. The last named even shouted in the court that he would be killed for the high value credible evidence he was. And the much applauded Amit Shah of the winning spree of BJP in 2014 election asked Solankin in the presence of DGP of Gujarat, PC Pande, ADGP , CID GC Raigar and IGP , CID Geetha Johri in the end of 2006 to alter the evidence he had and not to question Prajapati. A month earlier Prajapati had shouted in the court that the police would kill him and they did. By whose order this was carried out, the black beard or the white beard? Unfortunately India still does not recognize such murders and assassinations as acts of terrorism. [5]Which kinds of snake stung Pandya and then his killer? He cannot be an ordinary person. Vithalbhai, however, curses Modi: “Modi behaves like the monarch of all he surveys. But I know in my heart that God will not let him go unpunished. He will die a dog's death. These are the words of a Brahmin.”
Modi derived electoral laurels in winning handsomely by playing himself as a victim, a tea vendor at the Vadnagar railway station. Viathalbhai father goes further and remarks: “On 24th March[ 2003], two days before he was killed, Haren, referring to Modi, told me, 'Take it from me, this Ghanchi (oil-presser, the caste to which Modi belongs) may be rusticated from Gujarat within 15 days, by around the 10th of April, otherwise I am not a Brahmin.' And that matter leaked out. Haren may have told the same thing to someone else, who might have informed Modi, and then became the apple of Modi's eye.”At state level Haren Pandya had become headache. As PM of India, there is legitimate concern about Pakistan that suffered such horrible act of terrorism in Peshawar. The Prime Minister of Pakistan Nawaz Sharif has made a strategic move of confronting all the terrorist organizations based in Pakistan. This would create problem for India because the focus on Kashmir would acquire a new shade. A strategic analyst says that Pakistan has graduated into a cancer from a headache: “from the headache it has began to resemble a cancer. But yet the world seems to have outsourced dealing with Pakistan to India, while countries like China and the US continue to support it with military and economic aid.” Echoing the words of defense minister of India Parrikar, the defense studies expert goes further: “The boat incident was clearly an attempted terror attack on Indian shore establishments. It shows that Pakistan is unwilling or unable to control terrorists wishing to target India. This is evidence that Pakistan is set on a path to nuclear harakiri.” Will the path lead to a surgical strike?[6]
The possibility of war albeit a nuclear one is lurking in the dramatic twist and turns of events like blasts at the Wagha border on the Pakistan side and the attack on the Peshawar military school make Pakistan more vulnerable as ‘insecure state’ in the words of C Christine Fair in her book Fighting to the End: The Pakistan Army’s Way of War. “Pakistan views its eastern neighbor, India, as an eternal foe that not only seeks to dominate Pakistan, but also to destroy it if and when the opportunity arises.” The opportunity in the destruction of Qalander off Porbandar is fraught with danger. It has all the hallmarks of manufacturing an excuse. one of Stephen Clark, head of Brookings Institution’s warning. If Pakistan is “insecure country” so is India a “fissile” country and the danger of “sectarian slaughter” or a “crisis with Pakistan” can lead to war without anybody’s imaging it. [7] Snakes are aplenty.
Manufacturing excuse
Bernard Lewis was the most unforgiving and incorrigible critic of Islam for he never saw any good either in the faith or the people who live by it. It was he who had counselled George W Bush to attack Iraq because he thought that the Muslims were primitive people of barbaric practices incapable of any refinement of civilization. His hatred for the Muslim fuelled his epithet, The Clash of Civilization. Samuel P Huntington developed it into an elaborate theory which the likes of Tony Blair and AB Vajpayee very eagerly bought outright.
However, as it turned out the clash of civilizations is rather intra than inter civilizations. As Attorney General Eric Holder of US said about Abdulmuttallab case : "There’s a desire to ignore the facts to try to score political points. It’s a little shocking.” This present trend in US of neo cons opposing the upholders of the civil laws and liberties is intra civilization clash. Much of the violations of human rights and collateral damages inflicted on civilians in Iraq, Afghanistan as well as the extraordinary renditions, maneuvering intelligence reports to prepare for war and water boarding are the works of Dick Cheny, George W Bush, Paul Wolfwitz, Elizabeth Cheny and British Prime Minister Tony Blair, etc. Eric Holder and Samantha Power among many others would like to turn against use of drones killing innocents or what transpired in the case of Dr Aafia Siddiqui and her two missing children.
Umar Farouk Abdulmutallab boarded a plane on Christmas day 2009. He was cleared by ICTS International security agency (founded by Shin Bet, Israel's civil security agency) at Schipho airport at Amsterdam. There was no passport with him. Strangely enough he bought first class ticket. He had a bomb sewn in the underwear. The security agency could see his crotch very well in the x-ray and yet it cleared him. He tried to blow up the plane but it failed because there was no blasting cap attached to it. The initial report did not mention about the Israeli company clearing him. Nor was it revealed that the amount of explosive could hardly destroy the arm rest. By the time it came out the harm was done. His name and alleged link to al Qaeda had been the headline news around the world. The purpose behind this is clear: stereotyping him as a fanatic Muslim terrorist. This happened notwithstanding the fact that his own father had alerted CIA station chief in Nigeria about it. What was not disclosed at first was that his father was a banker who oversaw defence deal with Israeli Defence Forces personnel to train Nigerians in security. FBI said that the radical Yemeni cleric Anwar al-Awlaki had told Abdulmutallab to blow the bomb. But there is no proof that he ever went to the cleric or had any contact with him. Thus he was made to fit in the pattern of 9/11 hijackers who were trained in San Diego, New Mexico (where Awlaki was born) and Mjor Nidal Hasan who were inspired by the cleric.
In India we have the cross fertilized breed. Far too long the IB and RAW and local investigation agencies in tandem with the police had been creating false impression. Their objective was more or less communal. When the truth dawned upon some it was stunningly shocking. It is pertinent to remember what the Union home secretary Gopal Krishna Pillai said on December 9 2009 about Hindu fringe groups' involvement when bombs went off in mosques in Hyderabad, Malegaon, Delhi and elsewhere. "It took us a few years to convince the system that we need to look out, and we were able to finally lay our hands on the Colonel Purohit (of the Malegaon blasts) network," Similarly, there have been several inputs that showed that terror against India has tentacles outside Pakistan. He said some of the emails and communication linked to Indian Mujahideen had originated from the US.
In addition to the truth that home secretary asserted there are other dark forces [read snakes not only in the back yard or front yard but up in the sleeves] represented by RSS, Shiv Sena Shri Ram Sena in India who simply refuse to accept the truth. They vehemently opposed ATS chief Hemant Karkare and hinted darkly that unless he stopped in his track he would be in grave trouble. What happened thereafter is now history. These people are like Jack and his bloody hunters in Lord of the Flies. In contrast Karkare was like Ralph the epitome of brilliance of mind and social harmony and commitment to civil laws. Both these groups are the product of the same civilization.
Bal Thackeray, Narendra Modi and VHP were breathing down the neck of Karkare when he caught sadhvi Pragyasingh Thakur and Lt Col Prasad Purohit, etc. But when Karkare was killed they totally changed their stance and started calling him a martyr. Shiv Sena and Uma Bharti even offered Purohit tickets in the election. Shiv Sena wanted to pay for the lawyer who would defend Purohit and Sadhvi. On the other hand they openly threatened lawyers of any Muslim accused of the similar crimes. In most other cases like Samjhauta express incident the police and the investigating agencies fabricated all kinds of lies to blame Muslims when it was becoming clear that Purohit and Abhinav Bharat were behind them.
The report of arrest of Shahzad Ahmad in 2010 again refocused attention on the pattern of lies. Later we were told that he had fired a single bullet at inspector Mohan Chand Sharma. Till his capture we were told that Atif Ameen and Sajjad had fired from their guns and that caused the death of Sharma. Even the NCHR had bought this claim and accepted it. The neighbours in Batla house have maintained that there is one exit with two doors opening on the same place and if Shahzas and Junaid had escaped the peple should have seen them. They did not see anyone escape. The cops who rushed up at hearing the shooting would have surely met and apprehended Junaid and Shahzad. They did not apprehend them. Then reports of Shahzad attending a flying course in Bangalore to mount a 9/11 in India was leaked to media by the police obviously. The phobia rose in a crescendo. The route of escape Shahzad and Junaid took is another cocktail of lies. According to Indian Express the duo went to the bust station on foot and boarded a bus to Badarpur. Then they took train to Mumbai without knowing where it was bound. The Times of India carries two versions. One, the two went to Aligarh by train or bus, then to Lucknow and finally to Azamgarh. Two, they went to Aligarh, then to Blundhaer, Lucknow, Khalispure, Jaipur, Jodhpur and finally to Mumbai.
The police did not make an inventory of bullets and cartridges, etc. The scene was also without any residual evidence there much like the incident of Aafia Siddiqui. In her case she was accused of assaulting eight American military officers at Bagram prison in Afghanistan. She was too feeble to lift a gun let alone snatching it from the burly soldiers and belabouring them and then shooting them. Neither the soldiers nor the site gave any trace of the shoot out on July 18 2008. The American ambassador to Pakistan Anne Patterson had been denying till then that Aafia was even held by the Americans. In fact she, a US citizen as well as her two children, was kidnapped from Pakistan on March 30 2003 and put through the ignominious extraordinary renditions and taken to Bagram. She was raped and tortured for five years. She wailed so loudly in the lonely nights that her cries were heard ringing in the air far and wide. The US soldiers started calling her Lady Gray of Bagram. The ambassador would arrange luxurious parties and brief the journalists the version that the army gave out. In this way falsehood was deliberately spread.
Her wailing and agonized shrieks would remind people here how Khawaja Yunus was tortured and given water boarding punishment in Mumbai. His mother also wept and cried in the stillness of the night in Parbhani. Police Inspector Sachin Vaze disposed off the body of Yunus much the same way Vanzara had done the body of Kauserbi, wife of Sohrabuddin in Gujarat. In all such cases the forces of evil were at work, forces which would like to use the extreme extent of terrorizing their hapless victims.
Mumbai was a witness to this kind of spreading of heinous falsehood. The police and intelligence agencies have never bothered about the fiefdom over which Bal Thackeray ruled like a feudal lord. On the eve of the serial bomb blasts in locals on 7/11, the Shiv Sainiks had burnt vehicles and vandalized shops and commercial establishments protesting over the alleged mud slung at the statue of Thackeray's wife. When Annad Dighe, Shiv Sena pramukh of Thane, died, the sainiks had vandalized the Singhania hospital where Mr Singhania's aero plane was also kept. In the emergency wards of the hospital there were very serious cases in ICUs. They had a hell of a time. There was also the murder case of Ramesh Kini in which a finger of suspicion pointed at the Thackerays. To show solidarity with the victims of medieval revenge even the prime minister, VP Singh, had visited the widow of Kini. This last captures the clash between the people who let loose the law of the jungle and those who abide by the rule of law. In the countdown to the release of My Name is Khan we waited with baited breath what might the hordes shouting My Name is Thackeray would do. Would they again set upon the hapless North Indians commuting long distances for jobs, interviews, examinations, driving their taxis, etc.
The possibility of war albeit a nuclear one is lurking in the dramatic twist and turns of events like blasts at the Wagha border on the Pakistan side and the attack on the Peshawar military school make Pakistan more vulnerable as ‘insecure state’ in the words of C Christine Fair in her book Fighting to the End: The Pakistan Army’s Way of War. “Pakistan views its eastern neighbor, India, as an eternal foe that not only seeks to dominate Pakistan, but also to destroy it if and when the opportunity arises.” The opportunity in the destruction of Qalander off Porbandar is fraught with danger. It has all the hallmarks of manufacturing an excuse. It also reminds one of Stephen Clark, head of Brookings Institution’s warning. If Pakistan is “insecure country” so is India a “fissile” country and the danger of “sectarian slaughter” or a “crisis with Pakistan” can lead to war without anybody’s imaging it. Snakes are aplenty. Some strategist experts believe that the “eventual concession” [read, Pakistan’s meek surrender] to the superiority of India in development and military power is the only way to get rid of terrorism in the subcontinent and on international theatre.
As Ashley Trellis calls Pakistan a hollow state “Pakistan has to recognize that it simply cannot match India through whatever stratagem it chooses—it is bound to fail. The sensible thing, then, is for Pakistan to reach the best possible accommodation with India now,, while it can, and shift gears toward a grand strategy centered on economic integration in south Asia—one that would help Pakistan climb out of its morass and allow the army to maintain some modicum of privileges, at least for a while. The alternative is to preside over an increasingly hollow state.”
However, the Indian prime minister Narendra Modi is elected on the promise of the mantra of development and not on the promise of a surgical strike against its neighbour. It is also true that he fought election in his state saying that his electoral battle was apropos Mian Musharraf vs Modi. But the equation has now changed. The world may have outsourced to India to deal with Pakistan but not the Indian people.
The snake charmers very well can invent any excuse to let snakes slither into the public gazing at the show and sting untold number. The snake charmer from the neighbourhood has become old and there is diminishing utility as the world wants another kind of development and more fascinating games on gadgets.
On the other side of the border the situation has changed after the Peshawar school attack. “The instruments, that Pakistan has developed to pursue its anti-status quo goals have incurred the wrath of the international community and, more deleterious for Pakistan, have imperiled the very viability of the state itself. Pakistan’s conflict acceptance, coupled with and enabled by its rapidly expanding nuclear program and history of nuclear proliferation, conjure fears of a nuclear conflict in south Asia between nuclear armed-India and Pakistan. Because Pakistan relies upon a menagerie of Islamist militant groups—for example, Afghan Taliban, the Haqqani Network, Lashkare-e-Taiba(also known as Jamaat-ud-Dawa and Filah-i-Insaniat Foundation), and Jasish-e-eMohammad—as instruments of foreign policy toward India and Afghanistan, the United States has periodically considered declaring Pakistan to be a state sponsor of terrorism.”[8] India may have RSS and Bajrang Dal and VHP as snakes of terrorism but they on their own cannot ape the instruments of foreign policy Pakistan has in its arsenal. The polarization of the Indian kind is endemic within the country. The Pakistani instruments work within and outside the country and hence a more complex polarization.
The ghost of the holocaust in Gujarat 2002 haunts Modi. Even in his inaugural function he chose to invite heads of states of SAARC countries including Nawaz Sharief. “He had also sent out a subtle message to the West, especially the United States, which had targeted him in the aftermath of 2002 riots, that their stamp of approval was not a priority.”[9] Stephen Cohen of Brookings Institution expressed grouse that Modi ignored US in preference to China… Modi might seek a close economic relationship with China and this could even lead to Beijing playing the role of a facilitator in resolving the India-Pakistan imbroglio, essentially marginalising the US.
Cohen says India "India has not squeaked at all and squeaking wheels get the grease and India's got to be squeaking loud," Professor Cohen said. "It's got to be doing things, some risky, some dangerous, some positive… Modi has close relations with China, Japan, and South Korea, and bad relations with the US."
"Modi understands very well that he must maintain normalisation within India."[10] Cohen of course hints at communalism. His prediction is ominous because Modi has spectacularly failed as he is silent over his peers’ clamouring against Muslims as well as RSS ideology of destroying Pakistan for akhan Bharat and that may force him to teach Pakistan a lesson it would not forget as he did with the Muslims of his state in 2002.
…….
[1] Asian Age, January 6, 2008
[2] Indian Express January 6, 2008
[3] “Bad Talibans vs Their Own Useful Lashkars” India Today
December 29, 2014.
[4] www.countercurrent.org/sikand/051107/htm
[5]India: Amit Shah and Closed encounters of the ominous kind (Siddharth Varadarajan)
http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/home/stoi/all-that-matters/By-invitation-Closed-encounters-of-the-ominous-kind/articleshow/45747477.cms
[6] http://www.rediff.com/news/column/anil-a-athale-the-boat-incident-could-have-led-to-nuclear-war/20150107.htm?pos=3&src=NL20150108&trackid=7MGeiBNRiOgHpjiU22XIw0UhYgsPCBFedrAsNDfdS8Q=&isnlp=0&isnlsp=0
http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/world/us/Hillary-warns-Pak-about-keeping-wild-animal-in-your-backyard/articleshow/10198502.cms
[7]http://www.economist.com/news/leaders/21600106-he-will-probably-become-indias-next-prime-minister-does-not-mean-he-should-be-can-anyone?zid=309&ah=80dcf288b8561b012f603b9fd9577f0e
[8]C Christine Fair. Fighting to the End: The Pakistan Army’s Way of War. Oxford University Press, 2014. P 3
[9] Rajdeep Sardesai. 2014:the Election that Changed India Penguin 2014. P335.
[10] http://www.rediff.com/news/report/ls-election-danger-to-modi-as-prime-minister-will-be-from-his-right-stephen-cohen/20140513.htm
chapter
The Uprising: Army men try rescue “BJP secretary” by raiding police post
First of its kind under Modi Sarkar
Namrita Desai, police inspector after being molested
Maharashtra has been in the forefront of being the hot bed of Hindu extremism. BS Moonje, Golwalkar, Nathuram Godse, Mohan Bhagwat and indeed RSS have the same provenance. The city of Nasik has Bhonsla Military School and Deolali Artillery Camp. Both have been infiltrated by Hindu extremists especially from Abhinav Bharat. Lt Col Prasad Purohit had indoctrinated more than 500 army men during his stay there at the Deolai Artillary Cantonment. It was he who had hired a room where Sudhakar Chaturvedi had assembled the bomb that killed 7 in the Bhiku chowk in Malegaon on September 29, 2008. In Bhonsala Military School Purohit had organized training in making bombs and blowing them. Purohit had recruited several hundred troops for his Abhinav Bharat which was behind the Malegaon attack. Investigating agencies bungled when they did not try to find out the recruits and trainees of AB and make records of their whereabouts. This clearly shows that the Hindu extremist organization had infiltrated the army. Colonel Ashish Bagul and Jayant Narayan Narad are also natives of Nasik.
When Purohit and Pragyasingh Thakur were brought to Nasik in October/November 2008 as accused in the bomb blasts the extremist Hindu organizations had showered rose petals and hoisted saffron or bhagwa flags all the way from the high way through the approach roads and then at the court.
The same extremism was displayed with even greater violence and criminal conspiracy in the attack on Upnagar police station by the army and the BJP. The police post is on the outskirts of Deolali Artillery Camp where the suburban police station was vandalised. But more dangerous is the collusion of the army in the politics of BJP.
Day first January 13, 2015
At 9 PM on Tuesday January 13, 2015 a bullet vehicle(MH 15 ER 5237) was parked in front of the suburban police station. Police sub inspector SN Channa inquired police constable Dinesh Mahajan about it and instructed Mahajan to remove it from there. As Mahajan found no one there he attempted to move it aside. Just then two persons, lieutenant Ashish Ramdas Bagul (24, School of Artilery Deolali Camp) and Jayant Narayan Narad(49, Subhash road Nasik Road) a BJP functionary came there . They thundered at Mahajan that it was theirs. Mahajan asked them to move it away from the front of the gate. They asked him who he was to ask them move it away. “Don’t you know who we are? I am the BJP secretary,” said Narad. Mahajan repeated his request. By then Channa also came there. There was heated argument. A scuffle broke out between Mahajan, Bagul and Narad. The duo abused the police and started beating them. Channa was injured in the hand. Narad too was wounded. The police took them to civil hospital along with Channa for medical treatment. Then the two who assaulted them were taken to Bhadrakali police stations and arrested under section 353 (deterring a public servant from performing his duty)of the IPC. Later Kulwan Kumar Sarangal said that 14-15 charges would be imposed on the army men including 307(attempted murder)144 (unlawful assembly) 147 (rioting)351 (physical assault).
Day second January 14
In the morning news spread that Bagul was released but not the BJP secretary Narad. At the police station a crowd of BJP leaders including Sunil Adke, Sambhaji Moruskar, etc came there. Narad accused the police for not taking their complaint. He had gone at the Upnagar police post to register a complain involving his uncle. Instead the police mistreated them and beat them up. Assistant police commissioner Hemraj Singh Rajput heard their complaint and assured them of full inquiry and punishment to the guilty. The BJP workers staged a protest at the Upnagar police station.
Bagul was released. He was from the Artillary Cantonment.
First ever of its kind to break new ground in the country is the attack on a suburban police station in Nasik. Hundred to hundred and fifty military officers and soldiers arrived at the Bytco square or chowk on hundreds of two wheelers and in cars in a preplanned manner. Many of them had covered their faces. They asked pan shop owner at Bal Yeshu temple where the Upnagar police station was. On reaching there they took the cops by surprise as they pelted stones and hurled their helmets at the cops and struck them with the helmets. The lady police in charge Namrata Desai was standing at the front. They abused her and molested. Thereafter they unarmed the police constables. Then with their batons in hand they assaulted the police constables and officers including other lady police Hema Ahire, Shilpa Kale, Mangla Jagtap; KB Fad, Keshav Pusad, Shivaji Gunjad. They pushed Namrita Desai into her cabin and locked her. The soldiers outside the cabin in the meantime started breaking glass doors, windows, lights of vehicles parked outside.
The photo of Desai wailing and profusely weeping on the shoulder of a fellow policeman is a shame that will remain etched in the memory. [1]The cop consoling her as a brother to her is himself overwhelmed with shock as tears are flowing from both his eyes. In another picture the soldiers are on sprint to execute their plan with swift speed rushing and lunging to the office of the lady inspector.
All this was on account of a well disciplined police of Nashik discharging their duty. In contrast is the unwieldy and criminal behavior of the troops who tried to burn the police vans. They overturned one and smashed the petrol tank. Just then the Central School bell rang for the closer of the morning session and opened the gates for students to leave for home after 2. 30 PM. This prevented a much greater disaster to come for the army personnel realized what would be inevitable consequence for setting the van on fire.
The military men had cut off the telephone wires. The message sent on wireless was that there was attack at Nasik Road and so all the police vehicles from other parts of the city were rushing toward Nasik Road. At the Upnagar police station the troopers started beating a handicapped police man. The other ladies in uniform told the assailants that he was crippled so they spared him.
A secret meeting was held by the senior officers at the Artillery headquarters later in the night. Brigadier Raive Mishra took stock of the situation by personally visiting the place.
What stands out unmistakable is that all the events took place on account of the arrest of the BJP leader Narad. Later on the BJP members created a façade that Narad had gone to complain a case involving his uncle. That Bagul and Narad hail from Nasik itself points a finger of suspicion at the collusion of the military and BJP. BJP began active only when the members came to know that Bagul was released but not their leader, Narad. They picketed at the Upnagar post in the morning of January 14.
Subsequently the police detained 25 jawans and arrested 18 officers from all over the city neighbourhoods. This indicates the length and breadth of the spread of the uprising.
What Purohit and Ramesh Upadhay (retired army general of Abhinav Bharat) and others had sown, the police had to reap: the grapes of wrath. Narmrata Desai is a portrait of sorrow, being daughter of a military officer herself and now a victim of the wrath of the army!
She commented later: “Almost from nowhere, at least 150 army personnel riding around 100 bikes swooped down on the police station and went on the rampage. It was a terrifying experience. Being a daughter of an army officer I feel sorry about their behaviour.”[2]
This episode will go down in history as a dark day because the arrests of the troops were made from so many parts and they were held in so many different police stations. There were also huge crowds of civilian gathered at Upnagar site and they were all terrified and scared. They broke into a stampede. This is the defining feature of terrorism. However as in most cases involving BJP and Hindutva groups the army turned the whole matter on its head by blaming the police and preparing a cocktail of counter blame and sophistry. [3]
------
[1]Sakad Marathi January 15, 2015
[2]The Times of India Nasik edition January 15, 2015
[3] http://www.dnaindia.com/india/report-nashik-18-army-officers-arrested-for-ransacking-police-station-2052834
http://www.rediff.com/news/report/army-jawans-held-for-attacks-on-nashik-police-station/20150115.htm
Chapter
Malegaon: The Israeli Connection
Malegaon is a town in Maharashtra with significant Muslim population. It was targeted two times for bombing. It would be half truth if we say that the conspiratorial meeting of Abhinav Bharat members and the revenge that they wanted against the Muslims of India had only indigenous cause. The polarization of the communities can be indigenous because of the communal riots for which Malegaon has always been tense and riot prone. But in 2006 and 2008 the forces that led to bomb blasts were operative from outside the country. Polarization of the local people on religious lines during the bombing was not the cause of it. In fact local Hindus were shocked and rushed to help their fellow Muslim natives and promptly helped the wounded and donated blood. The polarization was not neither in 2006 nor in 2008. However the government named at least one local Mahrash Patodia, a staunch supporter of RSS and fund raiser for it, who is reported to have funded the attack in 2006 and asked the police to check his connection along with two others. In the 2008 there were three local persons Dr Bipin Parekh, Dr Rajendra Amin and Shankar Someshwar whose names figured prominently until the confession of Swami Asimanand churned up many more names. But they were mostly members of RSS from MP, Gujarat, UP, etc.
In the 2006 blasts the police tried to polarize the Muslims into two groups, those who observe visiting graves on Shabe-barat and those who oppose it. The police suspected and insidiously misled the people believe that those who oppose the festival might have caused the blasts. There were always people visiting the graves and never were there any problems before and since then. It abysmally failed. Muslims and Hindus remained unaffected for the blasts did not produce any tension and clash on religious grounds. It was only the police who over reacted because of their own bias and malicious intention. They even included in their local inquiry report that the local Muslims wanted to avenge the heavy casualty they suffered in 2001 communal riots which happened on account of a call for boycott of Jewish and US products.
It is grim reading how Lt Col Srikant Purohit and others wanted to establish a Hindu Rashtra with the help of Israel. The RSS and Jan Sangh did not whole heartedly join the national juggernaut that Mahatma Gandhi and Pandit Jawaharlal Nehru had started for the foundation of a democratic liberal state of India in which all could live. The same could be said of the neighbouring Pakistan whose founder Jinnah had created his country for all the people irrespective of their religion but this was systematically undermined and then President Ziaul Haq hijacked it in the name of Sharia. The grudge Purohit and his ilk was that the British did not leave India as a Hindu Rashtra while they took Pakistan as a theocratic state based on Islam. The only state established on theocracy was, of course, Israel. The recent Gaza incursion of the Israeli army is the most recent and vivid murderous effort in the long history of establishing a theocratic state of Israel. Its birth in 1948 was catastrophic for the native Palestinians of the erstwhile Palestine. Such a visualized state has been the cherished dream of the right wing groups of the RSS and its offshoots who have never been content with the democratic, secular republic of India.
There have been many occasions when extreme Hindutva leaders like Bal Thackeray and the leaders of the sangh parivar have expressed their desire for a Hindu Rashtra, nay they have de facto lived and worked as though India is already one. Their angst is that there are many in India, overwhelmingly Hindus, who do not want India to be just that. The right wing organizations have used every opportunity to divide the people on religious lines and have craftily created situations which could virtually subvert the whole system of governance into what their cherished dream has been.
It is in this context that Purohit made the bold attempt albeit with a difference after 9/11, camouflaging his plan by joining what the British Foreign Secretary David Miliband calls "the mistaken war on terror". Believing all acts of terrorism in the country as Islamic terrorism he designed his own terrorism to fight terrorism. The Samjhauta express attack and the attacks in Mecca mosque of Hyderabad and the one in Ajmer shrine fall in line with this design. He picked up the thread where VD Savarkar had left it and so revived the organization that Savarkar had disbanded and took the name of the newspaper which Nathuram had started, "Hindu Rashtra". The Jewish connection cannot be stretched any further although Aston David was principal of Wadia college where the two professors taught their subjects and also taught making bombs to Rakesh Dhawde and others. Aston's being a Jew cannot be taken to mean that he too is involved as are two of his professors. But that does not dispel suspicion that "the safe houses in Israel" Purohit had arranged for could not be there waiting for any eventuality that he had in mind. Inquiry is still on...
International Implications Of Malegaon Blasts
Unfortunately Indian foreign policy and much that goes in matters of internal security vis-à-vis terrorism in MHA is captive to the partition of the country. If this were not so the sleuths of Haryana would have cracked the Samjhauta express attack of 2007 and carried it to its logical end. The national security advisor MK Narayanan would not have to advise the government to reverse the investigation in order to not stand in the rank of ISI over Samjahuta. However unpalatable this may be but we got stuck in the rut of retaliation.
One fact of this is that we are closer to Israel today than we ever were. In the early seventies Pune had a poster pasted at public places asking Indians to know who is causing hardship to them due to the oil embargo and petrol crunch. This kind of insinuation has not stopped.
Israel has a bearing on the bomb blasts in Malegaon in 2006 and 2008. Lt Col Prasad Shrikant Purohit worked in his capacity as liaison officer of the military intelligence of the Indian army dealing with counter terrorism. He was also a member of Abhinav Bharat and had established contact with the Jewish state officials. It is difficult to say without official confirmation if he acted as a military officer when he interacted with the Israelis. Indian police and army have very close contact with the Jewish state ever since 1993 and particularly after the visit of Moshe Dayan and the establishment of diplomatic ties between the two countries. DGP of Maharashtra Shivanand and former SP of Nashik (rural) Rajwardhan Sinha have visited Israel. Like them Purohit must have also visited Israel and met Mossad agents and other officials. They had told him to prove two incidents on the ground for which they vouchsafed support for the proposed Hindu Rashtra which Abhinav Bharat wanted to establish.
Purohit averred in his confession and in the narco test that he had given RDX for Samjhauta express attack and had used non Wahabi or Salafi Muslims earlier (the 2006 blasts). A part of my writing attracted emails pouring in Hebrew, a sure sign how sensitive and tangent is the matter. Protests or support show the extent of involvement. Until Nehru and Indira Gandhi our foreign policy was clear cut type of the non-alignment movement of which India was a leading founder member. But since the induction of the BJP into government at centre a kind of relativity has come in our diplomatic relationship. The perception that Israel besieged by hostile Islamic countries is worthy of emulation has led to our security agencies dispatching officials to the new Mecca of security in the Middle East for training.
A particular tactic in our so called war on terror is to use informers of the target community in a place in acts of espionage and acts of violence deemed as efficacious in counter-terrorism. The Israelis have used it during the Intifada movement of the Palestinians to counter the protests as well as in their war on ‘terror.’ They have brainwashed Indian security agencies into adopting this. As most of the Indian officials visiting Israel are RSS tainted the strategy works on the assumption that your enemy’s enemy is your friend. It is not for nothing that Moshe Dayan( Israeli Defence and Foreign minister) entered India in the garb of a dhoti clad Hindu!
The other acquired tactic in our strategy of fighting ‘terror’ is what national security advisor MK Narayanan spoke in the aftermath of the bombing of our embassy in Kabul, paying Pakistan in the same coin. When Prime Minister Manmohan Singh in Sharm al Sheikh accepted our involvement in the troubled regions of Pakistan many were shocked and disturbed. India is now viewed as making a concerted effort in league with the US and Israel in fight on ‘terror.’ This new, but not so ‘shining’ India, stands in contrast with the non-alignment movement India of yore.
Thus much of what happened in Malegaon since the dawn of the twenty first century is on account of what we have inherited: a complex world. Street protests with banners showing pictures of Osama bin Laden and slogans in support of Iraq and in condemnation of the US and Israel, handbills calling on the people to “be Indian and buy Indian” and boycott Jewish owned companies’ products led to riots of October 2001 and cast shadow on the blasts of 2006 and 2008. Those who were sighted in the protest march were hounded and arrested as members of SIMI and framed in the bomb attacks. This meets the overall strategic requirement of the war on ‘terror’. That is, involve the members of the target community in crimes, blame them for what happens and shrug off your shoulder saying: your people conspired, you bombed, your people died, your people were injured and your people were caught and your people are convicted.
It was inevitable that this would not work in India. We are a different democracy than either the US in the stranglehold of the Zionists, or Israelis pampered and sustained by the US.
This resurfaced in the first week of June 2010 as the deputy prime minister and foreign minister of Israel Avigdor Lieberman told the UN General Secretary that the international community ignored 500 people killed in the last one month of May in Thailand, Afghanistan, Pakistan, India and Iraq. Nobody bothered about that. But Israel is condemned for “unmistakably defensive action” in which nine died in Israeli raid on the aid to Gaza flotilla. Israeli ambassador Mark Sofer tried to salvage the situation saying Israeil does not see India in the same light as it does its enemies. (Asian Age June 3, 2010). This shows how far we have strayed from the earlier era.
Nonetheless there are individuals sans constraints of diplomacy. There was a boy Adam David Foley from Washington in Malegaon who saw the bomb blasts on September 8, 2008 and found it similar to 9/11 in devastation and casualties. Similarly there are individuals in India even in uniform who viewed the matters differently. Maeker PI, Vijay Salaskar and other officers of ATS at the Kurla ATS office were glued to the TV as it switched on to blasts scenes from Malegaon cemetery shortly after the prayer. Instantaneously they clapped hands, expressed great happiness, congratulated each other, and shook hands with each other. There was a prisoner Mohammad Ali Sheikh whom the PI addressed: “look! Our activists of Bajrang Dal have avenged the 1993 serial bomb blasts of Bombay!”(Inquilab August 17, 2008). Worthy of note here is the participation of Vijay Salaskar who fell as a victim of terrorism on 26/11 at Cama hospital. It raises question whether we can fight terrorism in the same stereotyped fashion as we have been fighting communal riots?
Advani would like to. He even asked the prime minister to change the investigation team of Karkare who was doing the right job. Bal Thackeray would do so for he was ready to publish the names of the investigation officers who were allegedly handling roughly the Sadhvi Pragyasingh Thakur.
Malegaon blasts have implications across the seas as the people were watching live television coverage.
The police failed to polarize even after opening fire at Muslim protesters on both the occasions. They wounded and killed, in addition to the blasts but failed to divide. Anticlimax!
One of the earliest and independent observers to see the mass casualties at the graveyard on September 8, 2006 was LtCol Suresh Patil (retired) of Kargil fame. He remarked promptly that Muslims could not do such a massacre on their own people. But the senior police officer handling the scene of disaster (Rajwardhan Sinha?) said that “You must be mad. These people have contacts with ISI and Pakistan.”
The above remark of the cop reminds you of Amit Shah’s reaction that what had happened in Muzaffarnagar in September 2013 was because the local Muslims were Pakistan supporters and ISI agents.
Chapter
Ascent of communalism in Malegaon
Malegaon was wonderfully free from communalism and its tension in the halcyon days after the Independence. Bigotry against the minority Muslim community appeared on the scene thanks to the growth of aggressive Hindutva. In later times this would become the defining characteristic of communalism in and around the city. The eighties was the turbulent decade of Indian social life. BJP was the new avatar of the communalist party Jan Sangh. While there was some degree of communalism intermittently, it was during this era that Congress leaders left their secular commitment in a brazen manner. Indira Gandhi started visiting temples from January 1, 1984. Later her son opened the doors of the historic Babri mosque for Hindus to pray. Thus the Pandora’s Box lay opened. Unfortunately for the country these were also the years of Sikh militancy and the backlash against the Sikh community all over the land.
A local event symbolizing the national chaos was how on September 10, 1984 RSS leader GM Puntambekar and five of his close associates had halted the Ganesh procession at the central mosque in the bazaar at 11 and dancing to the tune of the drum beat went on when the midday prayer inside the mosque began. Vermillion powder was thrown on the walls. The police took two more days to file a case against the six on September 13 for creating enmity between the two communities. In the first place they had not taken any precaution although Puntamberkar was indicted by Justice Madan Commission inquiring into the Bhiwandi riots of 1980. He was blamed by the Commission for making inflammatory speeches against the Muslims in Bhiwandi prior to the riots. In the second place nothing came out of the police action.
Aggressive insistent Hindutva communalism had manifested first in the late sixties when Puntamberkar took out a protest march to the lane in a Muslim locality where a butcher had slaughtered a cow. Marching into the Muslim area produced tension, something new to the people. It was the police who would enforce ban on cow slaughter during festival or other days. Now it was RSS and its cadres who had taken the law in their hands in such a daring manner in a thickly populated area. The butcher claimed that he was sold the cow in order to be trapped.
This was the precursor of what was to come with greater force. One such was creating different identities for the natives who were quite harmoniously one till then dealing with each other in daily life. If there was beating of drum before the main mosque and red powder thrown on the walls of it, it was construed to be the work of stray miscreants. Determined and deliberate attempts surface in the eighties to chalk out a new identity chipping off the national unified existence. Thus the Hindu Ekta Sammetar [sammelan?] made a loud appearance on January 26, 1986 on the road leading to the public/college ground where Independence Day and Republic Day are celebrated. Loudspeakers blared how there would be a separate celebration in which Hindus would be invited. The camp/ MG road was ringing with this discordant sound as students, police, and government servants and the public were hurrying through to reach the public ground. Unknown till then, there splashed in the consciousness the phenomenon of separate identity. In the second week of the next month many towns were marred by communal tension, there was firing at Jama masjid in Delhi, Calcutta, Jammu, Sehoro near Bhopal, etc. This continued in the third week. And what was novel, extremists started beating Kashmiri Muslims passing through Jammu on February 22. Much like what happened in 2008 agitation over the allotment of land to Amarnath pilgrimage. In a way communalism in Malegaon was microcosmic manifestation of the macrocosmic upheaval.
Meerut riots erupted on March 7. Next day Jammu Kashmir Chief Minister GM Shaw had to leave office for not controlling communal violence in the state. Writing in the Outnook March 16-31, 1986 Maneka Gandhi said that never before did the Muslims feel so much besieged as now. RSS functionary Mr Mate was in Malegaon during this period. He trained Hindus how to defend their culture. In the district town of Nasik on April 21 Hindu leaders wanted to take out victory procession through Muslim areas on the occasion of the opening of Babri mosque door. They were detained and later released. They blamed the police for being impartial here while in Punjab the police colluded with the Sikh militants in attacks on Hindus.
On May 15th in Umapur, Beed district, Hindu extremists killed several Muslims. Reports of such incidents naturally made Muslims apprehensive as would the Jagannath yatra . Subsequently many fell victim to the communal violence in Ahmedabad and in one gory incident Muslim patients were thrown down from the fourth floor of a hospital to be killed by the mob waiting on the ground.
On May 6th the parliament passed Muslim women (protection of rights in divorce) bill by 372 to 54 in favour. This was as disastrous as opening of the doors of Babri mosque as it was an ill conceived way of playing with communal politics for electoral gains. The Hindutva groups used the opening of the door for making even more strident demand for rebuilding a Ram temple on the site of the mosque. Parallel to this they also took the parliament bill as a stick to beat the ruling party and also launch anti Muslim movement in the name of so called “appeasement” of the minority.
1986 would be remembered for a very histrionic brinkmanship as much condemnable as that of the RSS leader of what he did in 1967. The local ‘Janta’ leader Nihal Ahmad stomped the Ganesh mandal decorative structure in order to clear the way for the procession of tazia. On the occasion of Moharram Muslims had always taken out procession and it went through the fixed government approved routes which included the Parsi sodawalla dooryard where Hindus and Muslims lived together. But on this occasion the Ganesh festival coincided with the Moharram. The Hindus raised structures made of clay and grass for ten day festivity. The police did not act in time and solve the complex situation. Taking advantage of it Ahmad stepped in and did what was caught on camera and Xerox copies of the photo were pasted all over the town and the newspapers carried the same. An intense communal ill feeling against the leader led almost to a riot. For a whole week Hindutva leaders would address mammoth gathering of Hindus in Tilak square in protest. Thankfully the town was sparred a real riot.
But the harm was already done. The present home minister of Maharashtra was then leader of Shiv Sena. Chaggan Bhujbal used most abusive language against Ahmad in the assembly and outside he was even more vitriolic. He squarely blamed him and so did Anna Patil of Maratha Mahasangh. The latter targeted him for the recent parliament bill and ridiculed his community which enjoyed the provision of four wives. Bhujbal held out a threat that Muslims would be taught a lesson at the appropriate time. All this kept the communal tension palpable. These demarcated the Muslim with an identity that made them look as ‘the other.’
However the terms on which Hindus agreed to call off their boycott and immerse Ganesh idols would create more hurdles in the future. The government conceded to the demands and allowed 93 groups of people from the town and nearby villages to immerse the idols in Malegaon taking their own time during the procession. There was the caveat: that would happen only when the idols from Dattnager would be taken through Muslim areas and would reach the remaining. Such an arrangement would enable them to stop at mosque fronts and dance and play loud music for hours together. Many people saw this as scoring off points over not Ahmad but the Muslim community and the minority people also felt that imitation reservoir which Ahmad had kicked was a ploy to gain ultimately these terms of agreement. Later years would see tension generated on account of the passing of the Dattnager procession though the thickly populated lanes of Muslim locality. The clear beneficiaries were the Hindutva groups. But on September 23 1986 when Duttnager procession passed through Muslim areas the tension rose in a crescendo as vermillion powder was thrown on mosques. It is reported that the cost of the powder alone was fifteen thousand rupees. A look back in the history as here may help us to evolve better mechanism to achieve lasting peace and maintain communal harmony.
One of the most problematic objectives of the Ganesh committees was their desire for untrammeled right to have as much time as they liked and no interference of the administration and the police so far as their conduct on the road during the procession was concerned. This is true as of 2008. On September 8, the chairperson of the central committee of the Ganesh festivity, Sandeep Abhonkar had threatened to halt immersion unless the police cancelled the extradition notice against his committee members. The police had acted on the past conduct of the members ho had created law and order problem. He asserted that Hindus were capable of defending themselves and did not want the police; they were powerful enough to handle any eventuality. This was an insinuation.
In the aftermath of the Mumbai attack of 26/11 the public anger against the police and the administration must also make us know the past and prepare for a better future where there is no riot. In Shashi Tharoor’s novel “Riot” the parents of the American girl come to India to understand what led to her death in the riots of the eighties. That is how one comes to terms with the past to live a better life hereafter. But with a proviso in the pithy words from EM Forster’s novel “Howard’s End”: only connect[heart to heart].
Chapter
“Death” of an author
Perumal Murugan, weathercock of polarization
Mark Twain had world-following of fans when he wrote that his death was exaggerated. Perumal Murugan has the rare distinction of the epitome of that description of the American author of a halcyon era of writing. The vestiges of the trans Atlantic nation is residual in the high percentage of learning in the state, Tamil Nadu. On Sunday January 18, 2015 a mass reading of "Madhorubhagan" (translated to English as "One Part Woman") was organized. A cross section of adherents of different faiths took to mass reading of the novel: BalacharndranChullikkard, Thomas Joseph, Shahabaz Aman,Aashiq Abu, Rima Kallingal, Bijibal, Kamal, Simon Britto, KJ Sohan, Bose Krishnamchari, Riyas Komu and Bonny Thomas took part in the requiem.
Yes, it was requiem for the author was dead according to his Facebook page: “Author Perumal Murugan is dead. He is no God. He will not resurrect. Hereafter, only P Murugan, a teacher, will live.”
Even this he withdrew.
The desire for a progeny is universal. Shakespeare’s pleading in sonnet three to a youth of beauty to leave a copy of his for the posterity to remember him by:
Thou art thy mother’s glass, and she in thee
Calls back the lovely April of her prime;
So thou through windows of thy age shalt see
Despite of wrinkles, this thy golden time.
But if thou live, remember not to be,
Die single, and thine image dies with thee.
Who is there in the world that does not like to have children that would remind the world of you? This universal yearning is a part of the anxiety that the couple in Murugan’s novel has as the core of life when all externalities cease to matter. The couple is caught between the devil of traditions and deep sea of personal anxieties for offspring. While writing the book Murugan had no faith in the rebirth so how could the childless reconcile with the feeling of the writer Murugan. Among the externalities that cease to mean anything is caste outfits and religious organizations. They do not matter to the couple who prefer the car temple festival of what John Updike presents in his novels, exchanging couples in dark with no holds barred.
But such is the situation with the ascent of communalism circa Modi in power as PM that caste and religious organizations of Hindutva weigh on the mind of a writer, Donigher or Murugan. The Tamil writer says: “As I have decided to withdraw all books. I request caste outfits and religions organizations to desist from protests.”[1]
This is how the author was forced to surrender himself to the fascists after first two weeks fearful protests of January 2015 in his town Tiruchengode, Tamil Nadu. It was on account of what his lawyer GR Swaminathan says “his inner fibre is very tender.”[2] The government aided ad in the paper marking the Republish Day also carries Narendra Modi saying “Democracy can’t succeed without people’s participation.” How the people participate in dispensing justice is the flavor of the Hindutva: they threaten and coerce writers and artists to either toe their line or go in exile. FM Hussein is dead but his example is a standing lesson. Modi himself is on record that reporters who tried to cover the pogroms of 2002 would risk the fate of Daniel Pearl. His view of democracy does not have the place for minorities as Michael Ignatieffe would require it as a defining attribute of democracy. The revenue executive officer of Tiruchengode told Perumal that he should better leave the village for his own security rather than providing it to the writer. She also added that if he did not go in exile he would face the consequences. The kind of ethos that Modi and Togadia have created is such that it could be exile and death in an alien land as was the fate of Hussein. Perumal realized it well because being a member of the Gounders caste the ground was burnt under his feet to make life impossible. BJP and the other parts of the Sangh Parivar during the 2014 election used the same tactic against the Bengali Muslims settled in Assam. Tamil Nadu also goes to assembly polls next year, 2016.
The high court judge who gave ruling said the court’s “largest concern is the extra-judicial groups wielding power to decide what is right and what is not right, and asking the authors what to write and what not to write”. In the reign of Modi what matters is Dinanath Batra’s dictates.
The novel is woven around the childless couple Kali and his wife Ponna. Fourteen days of celebrating of deities who descend to the village is marked by villagers gathering together from around the districts. The last day is reserved for the childless couples. The wives with no issue visit the hills and environs in lanes and lawns, fields and barns where the Lotharios come to cohabit them and make them pregnant. That is the heart’s desire of the wives for their grueling conjugal life. Thus a more secular polarizing is in action between the childless supposed to be barren and the happy couples with children. In the 12th year of childless life Kali and Ponna at long last also succumb to the tradition after stiffly refusing the debasing slide into debauchery of fornication. But before that they had volunteered others to attend the two weeks of festivity by hitch hiking on their bullock cart. In one such instance a housewife Kannaaya’s child had wet the loincloth including that of Ponna. Ponna felt embarrassed Kannaaya was all sarcasm as she spoke under breath: “This childless woman smells a child’s ass and squirms at the sight of a child’s shit. How does she expect to be blessed with child?” Indeed, the Hindutva groups do not feel that this is abominable. But to Ponna and even her husband it is extremely excruciating.
Then came the day of judgment. Either god in heaven or the Lotharios. Ponna : “If you [god in heaven] do not show me a way this time, the only option I have is to fall from that hilltop…I am coming today to see the god. I might fail to recognize you. You have to help me. You have to give me a child. I do not know in what form you will come today, where you will stand, what you will say, and how you will approve me. Kali’s hands are like large rugged sieves. When they touch my cheek, my love pours forth despite the roughness of their touch. How will your touch be? How will you enter my body? I know nothing, but I am coming now, trusting you. …My husband’s permission to this not whole-hearted. He has said yes because my brother asked for it. Just like you, he wants to keep me in his body. He would never want to tear me apart from his body and give me to someone else. Despite all that, I am coming to you now. Let him hold his head high among people. Let him not stay confined to the barnyard, let the spring be back in his gait. May his embrace regain the love it used to have. You have to help us be like others. Be accepted by everyone. Sengattaya, my Father…Pravatha my Mother..’ ” She entreats the two mountain deities.
Nallypayyan was the bachelor uncle of Ponna’s husband Kali. He did not marry because his father had taken him to the temples of the two deities and while returning there was the brothel at the front of the mountain where he put Nallapayya and went into one prostitute’s hut for pretty long time. It created so much upheaval in the family that his mother’s horror of the sex episode traumatized him for he never married. It was this uncle that later told Kali that people beget children so that in old age the children take care of the senile, which is madness to him. Ponna wondered at it: “We don’t expect our children to take care of us when we are old. It is enough if we can have a social life because of them. Now we are forced to act like untouchables, fearing if our sight or touch is inauspicious. All we want to show these people who ostracize us that we too are people just like them.” She along with her husband has intensely suffered the boycott. To the Hindu extremists this does not matter, nor have they attempted to improve the lot of the childless couples. Their ire is roused because of the slanderous nature of the exchanging of couples. They want to standardize Hindu religion by purging what they deem is a slur.
Sanars are toddy tappers and one such family of Mandayan and his wife Katthayi used to work for Kali who let them tap toddy and sell the brew. The Brahmin collector had banned the drink in their district. One customer who drank there and also stayed in the late night. A Gounder rival of Mandayan noted it and she insinuated that there was something why the customer stayed at the Sanars. This slanderous attack made the industrious Mandayan and wife quit the job when the toddy was ripe. To the poor couple their honour was more important. This division between castes also does not matter to the Hindutva groups.
Ponna’s mother and her mother in law conspired to seduce Ponna to visit the temple on the fourteenth day so that someone would impregnate her. Her brother played his own role though a childhood buddy of her husband. “What is there to think about? This is god’s work. You are going to be with whoever appears as god for you. God will show you the way.” When Kali came to know what have they stirred up in his wife he was outraged. “They want to pimp their own daughter and also come and tell me that shamelessly.” This was abominable to him.
Kali also knew another aspect that slanders the faith. “In those days, where a boy was a mere child, they got him married to a girl. In reality, it was the boy’s father who did with the girl all that the husband was supposed to do.”
The gravamen of the Hindutva outrage is not the breaking of the sacrament of marriage through induced fornication but breaking the taboo of caste system. Kali: “Earlier, a woman could be with however many men as long as they were all from the same caste. Even related castes were fine. But if she went with an ‘untouachable’, they excommunicated her. Is that how it works today? We insist that a woman should be with just one man from the same caste. Then how could this work? More than half the young men roaming about town are from the ‘untouchable’ castes. If anyone of them gets to be with Ponna, I simply cannot touch her after that. I cannot even lift and hold the child.” Despite the dire warning his brother in law Muttu told his sister “[Kali] said yes to everything, Ponna. I explained to him that this was a religious matter [emphasis added]and I made him agree.”
In order to create respectability in place of natural exuberance of Hindu religion the Hindutva groups want to expurgate the indecent and slanderous. That Kali’s grandfather Sadyappan cheated in throwing the stone across the pond and getting ten rupees from the British thanks to their part of the intrigue also does not matter to the Hindutva groups. Anyway, like the author of Anandmath, Bankam Chand Chatterji’s views, English are of better stuff and superior in morals! So the big struggle then and now is not against the foreigners like the English but the natives, the lower castes like the Untouchables and Muslims. But it was the prize with which Saddyappan bought two acres of land by the sleight of hand that became the curse of barrenness in Kali and wife. Therefore, Hindutva protest is selective.
Arundhati Roy’s novel The God of Small Things also is on a low caste Christian Velutha falling in a relationship of fornication with the upper caste Christian Amma. That was very disturbing to the rich family but for the poor toddy tapper’s son it was cataclysmic. Velutha’s father volunteered to kill his son and even plucked out the glass eye donated by Amma’s family. But it was another upper caste Inspector Thomas who took revenge and trampled Velutha to death. He even shaved the head of Amma as if she were a prostitute. These things hardly created any ripple as far as the Hindutva groups are concerned.
Personal contentment of the childless couple is the greatest treasure for Kali and Ponna. In the present day of Sakshi Maharaj where Hindus must produce four children minimum such a situation is intolerable. The maharaj also wants a Hindu killed if he dares to convert.
As said before it was halcyon time for Kali and Ponna. They would remind the “even keel” that marriage is in DH Lawrence’s books. In Lady Chatterley’s Lovers Lawrence’s spokes person Mellor says: “I believe in being warm hearted. I believe especially in being warm hearted in love, in fucking with a warm heart. I believe if men could fuck with warm heart, and the women take it warm-heartedly, everything would be right. It’s this cold-hearted fucking that is death and idiocy.” Naturally the conjugal life including love making between Kali and Ponna is just that. But forcing her to leave Kali and go with anyone else and make love is cold blooded betraying of Kali.
The generation that came after Lawrence was marked with perversion in their treatment of love. In Irving Wallace’s novel The Celestial Bed Reverend Josh Scrafield indulges in fellatio or oral sex with Darlene. After that the reverend of the Church of Resurrection quotes with pervert pleasure to her “Like WC Fields used to say, ‘I never drink water because fish fuck in it.’”Strangely but understandably neither the church of that denomination nor Christians anywhere take any exception to this. It is a routine work of fiction and hence no polarization of any sort takes place.
Comparison still holds for we have Asaram Bapu, his son, Swami Nittyananda and a host of other holy men. They indulge in all such things and yet neither BJP nor RSS feel queasy about them. But the kind of perversion on the fourteenth day of worship in One Part Woman is a challenge to Hindutva. Humans become gods on that day, nay; even the Dalits are accepted to be gods. They are in the majority out to impregnate women without child.
In another aspect the Indian novel is also about legacy seekers who have children and eye the real estate of the childless relatives. In Hindu joint family the property naturally goes to the next kin. In England there was the law of the primogeniture and entail. In Wideacre Beatrice fears leaving her father’s mansion. She covets it so much she plots with her lover Ralph to kill her father and has incest with her brother, Harry. As a work of fiction it passed into history without any protest. But in India Hindu religion is so politicized that present day rulers of the land want to change the past to suit their present day ambition of Hinduizing India. For this they want some barbaric rituals like Sati to be taken in by backdoor. Or, they take it as offence if such rituals mixed couples are ascribed to their religion.
It is quite likely that in the coming Hindu nation all these and more would be part of the culture. Ramchandra Guha says that people like Sakshi Maharaj and Modi “are on board when it comes to establish Hindu supremacist agenda, but they want to follow a different strategy to achieve it.” Maharaj says that the difference between them is that Modi is refined and “may be we are crass.”
------
[1]Perumal Murugan the writer is dead: Author.” Times of India January 15, 2015.
[2] ‘Perumal is a great writer but with a fragile personality.’ Asian Age January 26, 2015
[3] Irving Wallace The Celestial Bed London: Michael Joseph 1987 p. 46. See Mustafa Khan “Discordant Co-Existence ; Modernity in Phillipa Gregory and Irving Wallace” University News February 3, 1992.
Phillippa Gregory. Wideacre. Viking 1987.
[4]’Hardline Hindus are Modi’s enemies within.’ Andrew MacAskiland Rupam Jain. Asian Age. February 4, 2015.
Index
Agra 6
Aligarh Muslim University 5
Asimanand, Swami 10
Babri mosque 9, 10
Bal Thackeray 10
Bamiyan Busha 8, 9
Barak Obama, President 9
Bhagwad Gita 10
Bhagwat, Mohan 10
Bhuse, Dada 9
Chaudhary, Rajendra 10
Chauhan, Ram Prasad 7 , 8, 9
Chidambrum 11
Dagdu seth halwai temple 4
Firstpst 4
Gautam, Satish 5, 6
Gowalkar 6
, Gupta, Dwendra 19
Hyderabad 7
Indresh Kumar 9, 10, 11
‘Islamic terrorism’ 8
Irani, Smirti 5,6
Ismail, Mufti 9
Jats 7, 9
Joshi, Sunil 10
Kalsangra, Ramji 10
Mahapanchayat 5
Malegaon 9, 10,
Modi. Narendra 5, 7, 8-10,
Moonje, DR BS 6,
Mussolini 6
Muzaffarnagar 5,
Nehru, PM Pandit Jawaharlal 6
Pogroms 5
Raja Mahendra Pratap 4
Ramdev, [Guru]11
RSS 6, 7, 10
Sabri Dham 10
Sant Rampal 10
Sardesai, Rajdeep 9
Shah, Amit 5,6,
Shahenawaz 6
Shushma Swaraj 10
Singh,Dhan 10
Singh,Kalyan 7
Talibans 9
Tilak, Lokmanya 7, 8
Trilokpuri 7
Vajpayee, PM AB 10
Valmiki 8
Wednesday, December 31, 2014
Polarizing India in attemp to Hinduize it
Polarizing India in attemp to Hinduize it
Mustafa Khan
Even Keel December 2014
By the same author
Aggressive Hindutva terrorism andMalegaon
First Hindutva Genocide of Muslims and its Architect
Decade of the Demagogue and His Demagoguery
Mass-Terror Atrocities on Muslims for a Hindu Rashtra
Premeditated Framing of Innocent Muslims in False Terror Charges
Ishrat Jahan: Sacrificed at the Altar of Hidnutva Moloch
Narendra Modi and his pack: the terror streak
Muzaffarnagar, fury and ferocity
Mustafakhan@gmail.com
Phone: 02554236370
9028225763
Contents
Preface 4
Chapter 1 Reaping the grapes of wrath
Chapter 2
Chapter 3
Chapter 4
Chapter 5
Chapter 6
Chapter 7
Chapter 8
Chapter 9
Chapter 10
Chapter 11
Chapter 12
Preface
With the induction of Narendra Modi in office as PM the polarization has come home to roost. After the attack on the parking lot of the Faraskhana police station behind Dagdushet temple injuring three persons, a police man, owner of an eatery and her attendant. The report carried by Firstpost is insinuating as it presents a picture with a Muslim at a terror attack site with a cell phone in hand. His round white cap and tunic and beard would suggest that it is the work of a Muslim jihadi terrorist. Although the photo is titled as for representational purpose but the polarization continues:
Among those who are active in the juggernaut of polarization for their narrow and xenophobic purposes include the TV serial star Smiriti Irani and Satish Gautam BJP MP from Aligarh. They wanted to name the Aligarh Muslim University as Raja Mahendra Pratap University on the anniversary of the birth of the raja on December 1, 2014for just the reason that he had donated some land for the campus. He was broadminded like many princes and rich landlords of Hindu community as well as ordinary poor people who took education there for its quality in the bygone times. The Human Resource Development minister Smriti Irani called for protest against the reported order of the VC not allowing women to enter the central library on the campus. This religious polarization erupts occasionally but since the rule of Modi this was noteworthy because the PM and his lieutenant Amit Shah had successfully engineered the pogroms against the Muslims in September 2013 which hugely benefitted BJP underlining the fact that religious polarization is instrumental in winning election for the right wing Hindu party. There were innumerable cases of Muslim women raped and killed in the Muzaffarnagar pogroms. Irani never called it “insult to the daughters of the country.” In the case of the Western UP Parliament election Shah in fact wanted the Jats to take revenge for their honour although the father of Shahenawaz who had reportedly teased the Hindu Jat girl denied that his son had done any such thing. That was what had happened on September 27, 2013. The mahapanchayat of the Jats took a massive meeting on September 7 and initiated violence against Muslims although the meeting was not allowed. In Agra as well the population is divided between Jats and Muslim. The two communities have had no such incident of communal violence but the likes of Shah, Modi, Gautam and Irani wanted to use religious polarization for threi narrow end.
Polarization in fact began much before these events. It goes back to the time when Dr BS Moonje visited Mussolini to find out how large casualties could be inflicted on people (here, the Muslims) who were not Hindus. He was one of the founders of Rashtriya Swayamsevak Sangh. When Golwalkar took over the RSS he planned pogroms of Muslim causing mass casualties of the minority in Delhi and other parts of north India during the partition. The plot was discovered in time and PM Jawaharlal Nehru came to know it and an arrest order was issued against Golwalkar. He absconded.
More or less the Hindutva extremists of different shades and nuances were always engaged in dividing natives in the subcontinent on the basis of religion since the 1892 when Lok Maniya Tilak started organizing public celebrating Ganesh festival in Maharashtra. It has now spread to other parts of the country. Hyderabad and Trilokpuri are some of them. Communal riots between Hindus and Muslims were not associated with these but now it is assuming precisely that confrontation or attempts to manufacture riots and if it was street brawl it is given communal hue. Jats were so well used to live with mutual respect and interdependence that the Western UP was free from riots until the love jihad juggernaut wheel of the Hindutva chariot was rolled into the sugarcane farms. Overnight the sugar bowl of India turned into poisonous chalice. The Jats were already known for their strict code of conduct in marriages and treatment of women. Muslims had had bonhomie with them and did their agriculture related jobs without discrimination. Then suddenly a new sense of honour was planted that the Jats must extract revenge upon the Muslims for the dishonor of their sisters and daughters. Indian cities and villages are not new to the kind of slur the road-side Romeos use against the passerby women and girls. In one such case the BJP leader Ram Pratap Chauhan graphically described to arouse the passion of his audience when the people were celebrating Vijay Shanknaad rally of Narendra Modi in Agra on November 21, 2013. He said that a Muslim youth had asked the Hindu youths to leave their sister at his house for the night and take her away next morning. The villagers from both the communities amicably resolved the matter which others say was a side show of a traffic incident. Another event was that of a dirt cart parked stopped at the sweets shop of a Muslim. The shopkeeper objected Valmiki driver to remove it and that brawl led to clashes that day of August 27, 2013. It snowballed into full blown pogroms against the Muslims on September 7. Two brothers of the Jat girl went to the boy who had teased her and killed him. In retaliation the crowd killed the cousins.
This is how Chauhan turned the matter ipso facto. He called the Muslims as haramzadas or illegitimately begotten sons of Hindus. He pointed his finger at former chief minister of UP Kalyan Singh on the stage and told the audience that Singh had dared to unleash the violence that led to bloodbath of Muslim on December 6, 1992 in Ayodhya and the whole country. This had happened despite the fact that the security arrangement at the disputed site was such that no bird would flutter its wing at the Babri mosque. Chauhan not only justified the demolition and widespread riot across India but instigated the audience to take revenge for the slur of the Hindu girl by the Muslims. Full five months before the general election of 2014. But in the grand meeting of September 7 the speakers were shouting from the stage that they must make Muslim girls as daughters in law and protect the Hindu girls, their daughters and sisters. Thus hatred was sown and harvested in the land known as sugar bowl of UP.
In his speech Chauhan also castigated the media for calling the Jats as Jats. He wanted them to be referred as Hindus as Hindus they were. It is nothing but a cogent demonstration of Hindutva trying to wipe the conception of groups within Hindu fold. In an attempt to make Hindus a monolithic groups Hindutva is deepening the chasm between the two groups Hindus and Muslims. Being Hindu is more important than being a member of a subgroup with distinct identities. The Jats and Muslims in Western UP share many cultural attributes. Now henceforth they must not. It is a widespread attempt. The Malegaon outer constituency elected Dada Bhuse of BJP. He asked his rival Mufti Ismail of NCP to stop calling Hindus as “gaer” or “one who is not from us. He exhorted the Mufti to use Hindu instead.
Limiting the focus to 21st century the polarization started with Narendra Modi who used the pejorative phrase “Islamic terrorism” in a debate in the aftermath of 9/11 organized by NDTV in Delhi in September 2001 under the title Big Fight hosted by Rajdeep Sardesai. He was singling out the religion and not the few individuals involved in the terrorist attack in New York and Washington. He mentioned Bamyan Budha statue which the Talibans had destroyed. Those taking part in the debated including host objected that the accusation would also in that way make the demolition of the Babri mosque as act of terrorism by Hindus.
Modi did not stop at that he went on elaborating that there were now two groups in clash, the terrorists and the others who were opposing terrorism. What had happened to prompt Modi to say this was the attacks on the Twin Towers in New York and the Pentagon? No Indian Muslim was involved in it. But Modi and even PM AB Vajpayee joined the American initiative of fighting terrorism worldwide against the followers of Islam. Since then it has also become clear that the Hindutva terrorists like Ramsingh Kalsangara and Sunil Joshi were active in making and blowing bombs even before 9/11. They were members of RSS, nay like Modi they were pracharaks or apostles of RSS. It also became clear that even such leaders of extremist Hindu organizations like Mohan Bhagwat and Indresh Kumar were also involved in conspiracy to blow bombs. If Bhagwad Gita teaching is applied to such events can one say that all happens for the best and what will happen will also be good? Hindu extremists like Bal Thackeray have justified attack on Babri mosque and have justified 2002 carnage in Gujarat, could this also be justified in the same scriptural line of thought? On December 7, 2014 foreign minister Shsushma Swaraj speaking of Modi presenting the holy book to President Barak Obama said that “Bhagwad Gita has answers to everybody’s problems and that’s why I said it while standing in Parliament (2011) that Shrimad Bhagwd Gita should be declared as the national holy book.” Swaraj quoted Modi who had said that he and his government had garnered support from 172 countries till three months back, ie September 2014 to have UNO declare Gita as rashtriya granth or Natioal Book. The foreign minister asserted that she reads the book even for solving the problems facing India and foreign affairs. For a country whose Constitution declares it secular it is music to the ears. On the same day BJP magazine Kamal Sandesh carried a report that calls Sant Rampal a terrorist and his temple like similar temples of such holy men as a “centre of terror.”[1] Rampal is of course a Hindu. If his temple is a ‘centre of terror’ then why not the temples at Chitrakoot where Rajender Choudhary( assuming name of priest Rambalak Dash) and Dhan Singh(Lxman Das) hid after blowing bombs in Malegaon 2006 and were declared absconding until caught by NIA, be called as ‘centres of terror’. And why not Indresh Kumar be declared a terrorist because he had admonished them to take shelter in temples after terror strikes? Similarly Swami Asimanand was based in Sabri Dham when the police declared him an accused in the same case. He absconded and fled to another temple in Hardwar why not then these temples also be declared ‘centres of terror.’ Terrorism Research Centre of South Virginia has declared RSS as a terrorism organization. Will then all the pracharaks of RSS including Dwendra Gupta and Modi be deemed as terrorists? Our foreign minister Swaraj says that Gita has tremendously helped her even in foreign affairs, “Even now when I am handling the external affairs and the challenges related to it.” Will the US pay heed to such utterances which are nothing but confession of truth?
Along with Indresh Kumar (number two in the RSS hierarchy). Ramdev was also present on the stage when Swaraj spoke. Ramdev is closely associated with RSS and has an island near Scotland gifted to him. He was actively involved in the anti corruption protest in Delhi in 2011-2012. In fact in the summer of 2011 he had a faceoff with the central government. The government had information “that Ramdev had strong connections with the RSS and the entire Sangh Parivar, which is why there was a sense of fear of what could happen next.” If the new government under Modi faces such a situation how would Swaraj and Modi handle it vis-à-vis the US. Ramdev had also joined Anna Hazare in the mass protest. At one point the State Department had issued an appeal to Indian government to show ‘democratic restraint’ in dealing with the protests. The Congress government did not heed. What will be Modi and Swaraj’s stand in such a situation in future? When the Delhi police had swung into action Ramdev escaped the protesters camp in midnight wearing a sari. P Chidambrum was in central ministry and observed: “He ( Ramdev) was not conducting a yoga camp. He was holding a political show.” [ 3]Hindutva forces had played dramatic role in both the demolition of Babri mosque and the pogroms of Muslims. Will the US take now note of this complicity in what were the two most terror stricken events of India? Or will it view the events in the light of the “national book” of India as the Gita is called by Modi and Swaraj. Everything happens for the best, indeed! Or, in the light of the Constitution of India?
While still in foreign affairs, the most damaging thing that happened was the offshoot of Modi and Vajpayee preferring to toe the line of the US in 2001. Vajpayee government had mobilized the army on the borders of India in retaliation to the Parliament attack on December 13, 2001. Modi had strongly spoke against ‘Islamic terrorism” in the debate and presented India as a victim of terrorism although no Indian was involved in the attacks on America. But the whole brunt of the so called fight against terrorism was aimed at Indian Muslims. The Government of India banned Students Islamic Movement (SIMI) on September 27, 2001without any proof against it. Then happened the fire accident at Godhra and it was Modi who changed the statement of the collector of Godhra who had called the fire as accident. He turned it into a terrorist attack and blamed Pakistan terror outfits to be behind the incident. On September 6, 2006 75 US professors revealed in a report of their analysis of 9/11 that it was an “inside job”. The smoke from the Twin Towers was spreading horizontally as it happens in controlled demolition of skyscrapers and the steel of the towers could not have melted by the fuel in the two planes. Parallel finding in 2002 train fire at Godhra was by UC Banerjee commission set up by the railway ministry of the central government. It said that the fire started from within. It was most likely a stove bursting into a conflagration as the Hindu pilgrims were cooking within the compartment which was barred and shut to prevent outside passengers entering it. Modi’s categorizing India as a victim of terrorism was disproved when the Samjhauta train was fire bombed by Hindutva terrorists that included Ramji Kalsangra, Sandeep Dange, Sunil Joshi, etc. The attack was mounted according to a conspiracy attended by Swami Asimanand, Indresh Kumar and others. When the Haryana police was on the verge of discovering the Hindutva hand our national security advisor and member of the coterie of National Advisory Council MK Narayanan stalled it for fear that it would expose Indian involvement on Samjhauta express. Much later on July 16, 2009 Prime Minister Manmohan Singh jointly declared with the Pakistan President that India and Pakistan recognized that terrorism was the “chief threat” to the two countries. Such seismic declaration was the upheaval that the joint statement ushered in! Senior leader of BJP Yeshwant Sinha remarked: "The distinction between the aggressor and the victim has been completely obliterated." The Congress government instead of supporting the candid opinion expressed by the two leaders weighed it against the forthcoming election in Maharashtra and also the fact that 26/11 was still fresh in the memory of the people and did not support PM Manmohan Singh.
That was the most shocking reversal in the much vaunted fight on terrorism in which India was made out to be the victim of Pakistan terror. This raises question as to why India did not wake up when MK Narayanan had made the move to prevent Indian involvement in terror being exposed by our own police. Manmohan Singh must have been seized of the matter and found it opportune to join President Yousuf Raza Gilani of Pakistan at Sharm-el-Sheikh in Egypt in issuing the joint statement. How could Modi now absolve himself of the blame of polarizing India in his attempt to put all blame on the Nehruvian era and asserting cultural nationalism which excludes Muslims and other minorities and also justify Sardar Patel for having executed the Hyderabad police action in which nearly 40, 000 Muslims lost their lives? [Sunderlal Commission report submitted to Nehru]So blaming Muslims for terror and also for love Jihad has divided the society against the Muslims. However, the people voted him to power were infatuated with his development mantra. On the eve of emergency Indira Gandhi had said that there was no magic wand by which anyone could solve all the problems facing India.
The rank prejudice and enmity against Pakistan is understandable. The RSS does not want to tolerate the neighbouring country just because Pakistan came into existence on the basis of religion and India could not become a Hindu state. However the polarization that Modi sarkar is sowing is definitely fraught with greater danger to come. One simple statement of truth generated such fury in Sinha that he went to the extent of stating: "All the waters of seven seas will not wash the shame at Sharm-el-Sheikh." [3]
Two Pakistanis who migrated to India and made themselves famous were LK Advani and Manmohan Singh. Advani saw the accused in bomb blasts resembling Pakistanis. Singh saw the truth and spoke it soberly. One divided the society within the country the other wanted to join the people of the subcontinent by telling truth. Advani was Modi’s mentor. Neither Modi nor Advani could have uttered what Singh said in the Parliament on July 29, 2009: “I sincerely believe it is our obligation to keep the channels of communication open. Unless we talk directly to Pakistan we will have to rely on a third party to do so… Unless you want to go to war with Pakistan, there is no way, but to go step-by-step… dialogue and engagement are the best way forward.” [4]
Unfortunately, India has broken down dialogue with Pakistan more often than not. Joint investigation into terror related events could be useful. “Both, the prime minister and the president recognise that dialogue is the only way forward. Action on terrorism should not be linked to the Composite Dialogue process and these should not be bracketed.”
Is there any chance that composite dialogue will ever be possible in Modi rule? The question can be answered by putting this across the mind: “He[Modi] will probably become India’s next prime minister. That does not mean he should be.” This musing from The Economist April 5, 2014 is on account of the past record of Modi. The “fecklessness and venality of India’s politicians” that the paper speaks about has been in galore since Modi assumed office. The remarks of Sadhvi Jyoti underscore it. She spoke of Muslims as bastards and compares them with the sons of Ram. First Modi said that she should be forgiven as she has apologized. Then he defended her that she is from backward community. Then he said that she was a new comer. For a full week the Parliament was rocked by the affair. What else is that if not inefficiency of Modi, and Jyoti’s venality! It is also likely that she would be protected and later on given promotion. So the prime minister is himself continuing the momentum of polarizing the people.
It was Modi who had managed the first leg of the rath yatra of Advani from Somnath. It left a trail of murder, mayhem and arson and finally the demotion of Babri mosque. This was enough to open the eyes of the people about his own venality and fecklessness. Ten years later he was chief minister and it was time to revive the same movement to make a Ram temple at the site of Babri mosque. India should have woken up to the danger in 2002. But that did not happen and therefore the blood shed of the rath yatra happened over again, only this time it was not the chariot but a long distance train. Thus what the paper concludes comes to mind: “Mr Modi might start well in Delhi but sooner or later he will have to cope with a sectarian slaughter or a crisis with Pakistan—and nobody, least of all the modernisers praising him now, knows what he will do nor how Muslims, in turn, will react to such a divisive man.
“If Mr Modi were to explain his role in the violence and show genuine remorse, we would consider backing him, but he never has; it would be wrong for a man who has thrived on division to become prime minister of a country as fissile as India.”[ 5]
There are some who shield Modi saying that 2002 genocide was the result of VHP having planned and controlled the bloodbath which Modi could not prevent. But they forget that it was Modi who had given 3 days to finish the bloodbath. It was asseverated by most frenetic supporter of Modi, the doughty leader of Bajrang Dal, Babu Bajrangi. Modi was already the outspoken and well entrenched paracharak of six districts of Gujarat in 1978 and in 1999 he had forayed into foreign relations. He had asserted that Kargil will be avenged: the Pakistanis will not be served “Chicken biryani nahi, bullet ka jawab bomb se diya jayega [6]
This is a nuance of what MK Narayanan spoke in the aftermath of the attack on Indian Embassy in Kabul. “We not only suspect but we have a fair amount of intelligence (on the involvement of Pakistan). I think we need to pay back in the same coin. We are quite clear in our mind.” If there is any proof of how the two neighbours India and Pakistan were playing in the dirty waters of politics this was it. Manmohan Singh was the first PM who wanted all this to change because both the neighbours were victims of terrorism as also their other negihbour, Afghanistan. The Pakistanis have had often claimed that India was behind the unrest in Baluchistan.
Polarization refers not exactly and epistemologically dividing a region into smaller groups mutually hostile to each other as it happened in the Balkans. In 1912 Bulgaria,Serbia, Greece and Monenegro forced Turkey to give up Albania and Macedonia, leaving the area around Constantinople (Istambul) as the only Ottoman territory in Europ. The following year Nilgaria disputed with Sercia, Greece, and Romania forpossession of Macedonia which was partition between Greece and Serbia. At the turn of the 21st century the region broke into more parts like Bosnia, Albania etc.
In the case of India-Pakistan-Bangladesh the divison is not only of land or home land but of religion. Whole chunks of faithful of one religion are converting and reconvertin the followers of other. This is far more serious. The Maharashtra government under Devendra Fadnavis closed the winter session of the assembly on December 23, 2014 by declaring that it was confirming the 16 percent reservation for Marathas but rejected 5 persent that the previous government under Congress had given to the Muslims. In neighbouring Karnataka the Congress government wants to celebrate Tipu Sultan as a national hero. BJP opposes it. The division of geographical land and that of religion is lurking in every move. It comes out when a BJP leader spoke on the proposal to make birth day of Tipu as a day of celebration, he had died in May 1799 fighting the British. The leader says "Yes, Tipu Sultan was and has been as secular as the Congress leaders are because in the Congress dictionary and their viewpoint they have got their own definition of the word secular which is not acceptable the world over." [7]
The Constitutional Committee had defined secularism as equality of all citizens irrespective of their faith. But BJP and RSS, etc does not accept it and would like to view only Hindus as the citizens of India, Muslims as secod class citizens.
Article 25(1), under which “all persons are equally entitled to freedom of conscience and the right freely to profess, practise and propagate religion” subject to “public order, morality and health”,
There are militia groups of different hues and nuances like RSS, ULFA. But RSS cadets bear most fatal arms and have bombs and latest bomb making facilities and yet there is no concern for why should they bear the arms against fellow Indians especially the Muslims and Christians.
The display of arms and ammunition by RSS on Dussera is a match to India’s show of military weapons on the Republic Day, January 26, every year. The former martial show is the might of the Hindu Rashtra in the making. The latter is the India till today
-------------
http://www.ndtv.com/article/opinion/dear-pm-save-our-colleges-from-communal-agendas-627521]
[1]Asian Age December 8, 2014
[2] 2014:The Election that Changed India. Rajdeep Sardesai. Penguin 2014 p 79.
[3] [http://ibnlive.in.com/news/sharmel-sheikh-statement-a-shame-says-bjp/98156-37.html
[4] http://blogs.reuters.com/pakistan/2009/07/30/manmohan-singhs-pakistan-gamble/
[5] http://www.economist.com/news/leaders/21600106-he-will-probably-become-indias-next-prime-minister-does-not-mean-he-should-be-can-anyone?zid=309&ah=80dcf288b8561b012f603b9fd9577f0e
[6] http://caravanmagazine.in/reportage/emperor-uncrowned
[7] http://www.dnaindia.com/india/report-move-to-celebrate-tipu-sultan-s-birth-anniversary-stirs-a-controversy-2046991
Chapter 1
Reaping the grapes of wrath: Gujarat pogroms of 2002,
Muzaffarnagar 2013 and Assam 2014 have sown enough grapes of wrath by way of unjust or oppressive situation, action or policy that there would be bumper crop of this in the offing. It may inflame desire for revenge not necessarily by the victims. Amit Shah asked the people of western UP to avenge the insult suffered by the jats. The message is unequivocally against the Muslims who were the victims of the pogroms. More revenge would be extracted. The polarization was planted by Shah the trusted campaign manager of Narendra Modi and his associate in crimes such as the fake encounters and the murder of Haren Pandya. No doubt courts have always given clean chit to Modi and in forseeable future they would continue to do so. But what can one make of the sfed dadi or white beard giving orders? Despite clean chits issued by government appointed Special Investigation Teams the guilt sticks to them because the legal cases have not been dissolved thanks to the kind of subversion of judiciary that has taken place in Gujarat. Let alone the cases new insinuation for violence and dividing the people is still underway. For example just before the casting of votes in Western UP Shah remarked: “For the integrity of the community, the answer is Modi. Not the government who gives compensation to those who killed Jats.” [1] The integrity of the community of Jats is more important than the harmony that had prevailed between Jats and Muslims. And the government of Samajwadi party which gave compensation to Muslims who suffered heavy death toll and bore injuries. Shah turns it upon its head saying that the compensation is given to Muslims who had killed jats. This is outright incitement to violence and disaffection where there was no such thing before. Retribution did not have to wait. No sooner had the new administration taken power at the centre than the MoS in the PMO Jitendra Singh remarked that the process had begun for abrogating the bête noir of the Hindu right, Article 370. Chief Minister of J&K Omar Abdulla returned the fire: “Mark my words & save this tweet — long after Modi Govt is a distant memory, either J&K won’t be part of India or Art 370 will still exist… Art 370 is the ONLY constitutional link between J&K & rest of India. Talk of revocation not just ill-informed, it’s irresponsible.”[2] This is how polarization once more was inducted in the Kashmir valley. The stake holders there naturally are inflamed. Some years back the stakeholders in Jammu were inflamed when the Amarnath Yatra land allotment was raked up. Issues of polarization are there in the backyard and the new administration is putting its acts together to play a much larger game this time. Another issue was raised by the new minister in charge of minority affairs, Najma Heptulla. She said that Muslims are too many in India and hence they ought not to think as minority and the level playing field exists for them. It is up to the prime minister to inherit the Congress party backed Sachar commission recommendations. She elaborated that the most vulnerable are the Parsis and then the Jains and not the Muslims. She clearly erred in this for when nearly two thousand Muslims were butchered in the pogroms of Gujarat; only one Parsi fell a victim because his mother thought she would be safe in Ahsan Jafri’s house and took shelter there. Her own house around the Gulberg society was untouched for she had tiles depicting Hindu deities framed at the door. But such was the power of the Parsis that she got a phone call by some big one [may be Tata] as to how many of them were in the house. Rupa Mody said she and her two children including son Azhar were there. Then she looked around and her lids flapped and she said there were many. While the attack came she fell and Azhar slipped from her hands and she lost him. But the rescue party saved her and her daughter. If Najama Heptulla thinks the Parsis are the weakest she is wrong as far as pogroms are concerned. In India neither the Parsis nor the Jains risk so much danger to their life as do the Muslims. Furthermore the Parsis and Jains do not require any largess from any government. But the indigent Muslims are the most wretched of the lot. Therefore if PM Modi brings Gujarat reluctance to the central government in sanctioning the pre matriculation scholarship this would extend polarization everywhere else in the country. Najma Heptulla is trying to be politically correct where she is wrong when she says: “I am not in favour of reservation. I have come this far without reservation. What is important is positive action to provide level playing field. Once we do that politically, socially and educationally they will be able to compete with the rest.” [3]When the pogroms took place KK Mysorewalla told the hapless Muslim women and children seeking refuge at the CRPF camp that there was order from above that day not to save them. Modi’s instructions to the police to let the Hindus vent their anger and take revenge had queered the pitch against the minority for they could not have any level playing field any more. He had ordered his intelligence chief RB Sreekumar to ask Sanjiv Bhatt to pay ten lakh rupees to sabotage the Naroda patia case of Malika Sarabhai. Against these odds what level playing fields Heptulla is talking about? Hence the polarization sown is gathering momentum and fury of a whirlwind. When it comes to the right to live there should be what she denied to Muslims: ‘one-size-fits-all’ formula. Radhika Ramaseshan in the Telegraph, Calcutta, May 27 2014, observed: “the inclusion of Muzaffarnagar MP Sanjeev Baliyan is a telling reminder of the significance that a polarised polity carries for the BJP. Baliyan was accused of inciting the Muzaffarnagar violence in September 2014. The BJP’s support for the Hindu “victims” of the riots helped it consolidate the majority community’s support across the caste and sub-caste divide.”[4]The means to harvest votes of Jat Hindus in western UP matches the end of the saffron government which is disempowering the minority Muslim. [1]http://scroll.inarticle/this-election-is-a-fight.for-honor-and-revenge-amit-shah-tells-jat-audience-in-riot-areas?id=660535
[2] http://indianexpress.com/article/india/politics/wants-to-debate-art-370-omar-says-if-junked-jk-wont-be-part-of-india/
[3] http://indianexpress.com/article/india/politics/muslims-too-many-to-be-called-minority-its-parsis-who-need-special-attention/99/
[4]
http://www.abplive.in/india/2014/05/27/article331201.ece/Minimal-Ministry-size-and-fresh-ideas-so-far#.U4VOtHbVyt8
Chapter 2
Polarization inducted in Maharashtra: Pune, Sholapur and Nanded
After winning the parliamentary elections on May 16, 2014 Amit Shah and Narendra Modi viewed coming assembly election in Maharashtra in the light of their strategy of western UP they had experimented and succeeded. To repeat Muzaffarnagar in Maharashtra they activated Hindu Rashtra Sena as they had done in starting Narendra Modi Sena in western UP. Gopal Meneon’s video In the Killing fields of Muzaffarnagar is a vivid proof of it. This assumption is based on the fact that Amit Shah had decisively argued for hard line approach to winning election in UP in the crucial meeting of March 7, 2014. It brought desired effect of polarization as rich source of turning the voters in BJP favour. As he relied on RSS in UP so would he in Maharashtra. RSS ideology of intolerance of the minority and showing it no consideration would also be used in Maharashtra. That ideology has lost no time to take effect. Mohsin Shaikh from Nai Zindagi negihbourhood of Sholapur was working as IT engineer in Pune when Hindu Rashtra Sena activists attacked him in the city and killed him. The main reason was that he had a beard and looked a devote Muslim. And a software technician who could easily be passed off as the one posting the derogatory pictures of Shivaji, Ambedkar and Bal Thackery. Paralleling the murder is the tension and dispute over the Facebook pictures. In the meantime it is evident that the picture post on Facebook was uploaded from 4 IP addresses from France, Rumania, Netherland and Saudi Arabia. Even when Maharashtra home minister RR Patil had predicted immediate arrest of the guilty he changed his statement and remarked that the government would like foreign experts to find out the source of the post. There was protest in Sholapur originating in the Nai Zindagi area where Mohsin lived. There was intense pelting of stones which resulted in the injuries to 3. This must have been the work of the Hindu Rashtra Sena[HRS] which is responsible for the murder of Mohsin. Abu Asim Azmi of Samajwadi Party has demanded 50 lakh compensation for those who lost their property in the attacks as well as 25 lakh for the death of Mohsin to be given to his family. Thus the minority community must have suffered heavy material losses in the attacks as well as casualties. The resurgence of violence in Sholapur is ominous because it links it to Mohsin of Nai Zindagi mohalla there. This is despite the fact that Mohsin had no role to play in the poster dispute. He was a computer engineer and his apparel and appearance provoked the extremists of HRS. The events in two cities of western Maharashtra seem to be well coordinated. It is also disturbing the media ignored the murder of Mohsin but for 24 hours focused on the picture posts on the Facebook. In another development Bino Bhatnagar has written on Facebook that the Modi government’s studied silence on the issue shows a biased mind. He demanded that Modi must express regret over the incident of the murder and if it is the handiwork of HRS he must express his shame that extremist Hindus are behind it. Extremist elements were also active in Nanded. They attacked Sohail Ahmad Farooquy and Zeeshan at 8.30 pm. on June 3 when the two were walking from Shivaji nagar to Maulana Azad chowk in the Gurdwara area. When the two went to Vazirabad police station to lodge a complaint the attackers also went there and continued attacking the two. Later they were taken to hospital for treatment. [1Inquilab June 7, 2014] This single incident of terrorism, yes, qua terrorism, portends ill for the country. More than twenty youths were determined to kill Muslims and déjà vu realization of it in Mohsin in his skull cap and beard and ditto his friend, Riyaz. Without having ever met him or his friend before, the fierceness of the youth’s hunting and killing instinct was aroused. They encircled the two and attacked them, the friend escaped but Mohsin was not fortunate as the hockey sticks and rods rained on him. He had neither provoked nor had given them any cause to attack. His identity was enough for the murderous attack like the smell of the blood to the shark when it attacks any hapless caught in the water. The first 13 arrested had a distinct identity of their own; they were goons from Hinud Rashtra Sena on the move on their vehicles. Incidents such as these constitute the fault lines of civilization as Samuel Huntingon thesis goes and it is in this connection that Amit Shah evolves his strategy of planting violence to reap a bloody harvest: “Shah's acumen lies primarily in identifying fault lines and working at them tirelessly to turn them into advantages.”[2] Shah himself argued in favour of Modi’s treatment of minority vis-à-vis 2002 in the March 7 meeting: “Modi’s machoism is his USP. We can’t lose that.”[3] That machoism is now showing signs of upturn as Sharad Pawar observed that Modi’s rise to power as PM emboldened the Hindutva forces who are responsible behind violence against minority Muslims and attacks on their houses and mosques. In one such incident in Bhosri, Pune, the extremist Hindus set fire to a madrasa but the fire station next to it refused to put it out.[ Asian Age June 12, 2014]That the resurgent Hindutva is in no mood to listen is clear when Udhay Thackeray dubbed Pwar’s criticism as ranting of Saeed Hafiz. [Saamna June 11, 2014]. [1] http://www.rediff.com/news/report/ls-election-whats-in-store-for-modis-right-hand-man/20140515.htm?pos=4&src=NL20140516&isnlp=0&isnlsp=0 [2] http://economictimes.indiatimes.com/articleshow/35222861.cms?utm_source=contentofinterest&utm_medium=text&utm_campaign=cppst [3] http://www.outlookindia.com/article.aspx?290749
Chapter 3
The waxing pracharak and return of the jackal
Hardly had the new PM been sworn in than he started swearing at the minority. He put a call to Sanjeev Kumar Baliyan from Muzaffarnagar. As a past master of taking on the minority and provoking them he has been swearing at the minority all through the electioneering by using offensive and rude words to emphasize in a way of insulting the minority. That call to Baliyan was just that. As Mohammad Shafi living in a refugee camp of Muzaffarnagar remarked: “It’s terrible that a person charged with inciting violence in which so many people lost their lives has become a minister in the new government. It seems he has been rewarded for this.” Another refugee in another camp told the media persons: “Eight months have passed but the emotional scars run deep. Instead of trying to heal our wounds, the government has chosen to reward those behind the violence. What kind of message does the new government want to send?” [1] Shafi and hundreds of others could never forget Baliyan ‘s incitement to violence at the two most violent and explosive periods in August and September of 2013. His words inflamed the passion for butchery. Knowing well what could spell trouble for him he had sought anticipatory bail from the court. Baliyan hails from the epicenter of the pogroms, Qutba which saw the hell breaking lose upon the minority. Modi rang up Baliyan around 8 am of the day of his swearing in ceremony. So personal was Modi’s hectic call and so outrageously provoking. What prompted Modi as a real time avenger to urgently call Baliyan shows how planting the polarization into the western UP produced such a bumper crop of votes that all the three BJP leaders were elected to the parliament! Nothing could carry the message of Hindutva so effectively than appointing the accused as minister. All the accused were earlier welcomed and garlanded in the rallies Modi had attended in the run up to the election. The RSS once more demonstrated how perfected and well tested their tactic is of disempowering the minority through polarization. For the minorities cannot have any chance of fair play once communalism is resorted be it though Babri mosque demolition through the hype to build a Ram temple over it or the pogroms in western UP in the name of honour of the jats and the foisted need to take revenge This runs counter to the much vaunted development and the mania that led Modi to win election. Western UP was much better off than the rest of UP and India excepting Gujarat. Even the Muslims had a better standard of living to boast of. The tactic in such a prosperous region is the inverse logic that the few Hindus who suffered in the violence had brought about the pogroms the Muslims deserved. Not only as many as 90 Muslims lost their life vis-à-vis a couple of Hindus killed but almost all the houses and properties looted and burnt were of the Muslims. This was the revenge extracted. The election was crowning irony of it that Muslims had no chance of voicing their plight for no Muslim would be in the parliament to represent them except some minimal representation! So the ascendance of Modi on the strength of ideology is in contrast with the absence of pristine virtues of Congress. The ideology of RSS is steadily marching ahead despite only 30% of the votes that BJP got. As Aditya Mukherjee observes, “It is not only that the Congress is vanquished, but, the nature of victor is of extreme significance. The forces led by RSS had nothing to do with the Indian national movement. RSS had asked its cadres to stay away even from the biggest and the final surge of the Indian freedom struggle, the Quit India Movement, and asked them to preserve their energies for the ‘real’ battle that was to ensue, that against the Muslims. These forces were also responsible for the assassination of Mahatma Gandhi, making the first home minister of independent India, Sardar Vallabhbhai Patel, ban RSS and put 25, 000 of its activists in jail.” [2] The saved energy circa the independence movement and now a pracharak of RSS as PM winning election by dint of the mobilization of the saffron groups has left no place for doubt that we are in for more violence and devastation. It may be material and casualties, arson and loot, but also damage to the psyche. As a victim of pogroms fraudulently introduced in Western UP Noor Hasan of Kankara village put it: “We are very scared and there is always the apprehension of another riot breaking out. It is bound to be there if people like Baliyan enjoy such goodwill in the BJP.” [1] PM’s choice shocks riot-hit town [2] “Clear out the Congress Cabal” India Today June 2, 2014 .
Chapter 4
Polarization becoming order of the day
When America started war in Iraq in 2003 the Nobel laureate Harold Pinter called President George W Bush as the greatest terrorist in the world. In practical terms the Marathi dramatist and intellectual Vijay Tendulkar also considered Narendra Modi as terrorist and told school children that if he had a gun he would kill Modi. The Gujarat chief minister pat sent a reply that he would give him one. The terror he had unleashed upon the minority for three days lasted many more days. The Shiv Sena mouthpiece Saamna editorial of July 28, 2014 termed the lathicharge on Marathi speakers in Belgaum as terrorism and likened it to that practiced by Hafiz Saeed.
These are different ways different people of India and overseas see terror to be. Narendra Modi stands for Hindutva extremism. His studied silence in the initial days in office is very ominous. Those who now surround him are even more threatening to the unity and security of the country. National Security Advisor Ajit Doval stands for “in shooting first and asking questions later – that’s the only way to deal with terrorists”. That has really killed innocent Indians like Ishrat Jahan, Khwaja Yunus and as a host of others. It is this that prompted Praful Bidwai to call for mass struggle against Modi sarkar, as early as June 7, 2014. [1]
Modi was denied visa by the US for his role in the pogroms of Muslim and the think tank Terrorism Research Centre in America knows that RSS is a terrorist organization. It is well known fact that transplanting terrorism through pogroms in Muzaffaragar gave BJP 7 3seats in Parliament. As a result of all this will not be repeated for a larger game to win election in future: “UP has to be reclaimed. And, if this means a deliberate re-kindling of the communal tensions to keep the majority community on the edge, so be it. If a soft-communal campaign could fetch it 73 Lok Sabha seats in the state, then it would be too unrealistic to expect the BJP's new leadership to shun the communal card in the run-up to the state elections, still two years down the line.”
[ http://www.ndtv.com/article/opinion/pm-modi-is-risking-reviving-old-prejudices-against-him-572]
“Your fate is such that even if you are sitting on top of a camel’s back, a dog can come and bite you” Guru to Amit Shah in Rajasthan. Shah: “We want to reach areas where we are not present as of now by introducing methods as e-registration.” [3]
Purohit is now represented by senior counsel UR Lalit now elevated as a judge to SC. May 17, Sudhakar Chaturvedi national convener of Abhinau Bharat complained to SC CJ about Justice Ranjana Desai about his custody sought by NIA for Mecca, Samjhauta, Ajmer and larger Hindutva strategy, she had heard his case in Bombay HC. Case of Malegaon 2008 case before J HL Dattu and J Ranjana Desai since 2012. If Malegaon drags 4 years after NIA taking it up, delay inevitable.
Arrest of VK Bhat in Bangalore for intimidating a woman activist on her posting in social media on July28, 2014 critical comments shows the countercurrent to wide spread attempt by Modi regime to divide Indian society on communal line. As usual the role was played by RSS upper caste Hindu who threatens to rape and physically assault the woman activist. The victim of the abuse Ms Prabha had expressed uneasiness over how the attempt to saffronize the society by making purohits or Brahmins inaugurate schools, colleges, hospitals, and even rocket launches was putting back the clock. It was medievalism. Any sane person would like and even struggle to come out of the dark ages of the past. It is also anachronism that having come so far anthropologically to the state of rationalism some people are now thinking of regressing.
The highly gendered bias against a woman criticizing superstition practice is deplorable as it is nothing else but viewing women as chattel. A democratic country like India should allow differences of opinion rather than abrogate an individual’s right to free speech. What is even more worrisome is that the police have applied lighter acts of law in registering the case which would ultimately set the culprit free without any punishment and thereby continue the same in future.
This trend was flagrantly used in the 2002 pogrom cases during Narendra Modi regime in the state of Gujarat. The Gujarat government had buckled under pressure from VHP and Shiv Sena when they prevailed upon Modi not to appeal to the court for death penalty to Babu Bajrangi and Maya Kodnani. Since then the worse has come home to roost. Kodnani was sentenced to 28 years imprisonment but now under the premiership of Modi she has been given bail to rest at home because of tuberculosis. Bajrangi is also getting bail though sentenced for life. Neither Kodnani nor Bajrangi were tortured in jail while the accused in Akshardham case were beaten so cruelly that one of them had his hand bone fractured and even treatment denied and bore the pain throughout until acquitted and released years after 12 years of unlawful imprisonment!
In another contrast the arms haul case of 2006 in Maharashtra is making headlines that 6 deputy commissioners of police had failed to identify the accused in the trial court against whom they had investigated and framed chargesheet. One of the accused Bilal Ahmad wanted to visit his terminally ill mother of 90years. He had to pay forty thousand rupees to come home on parole for a couple of hours and meet her! The last visit was in the first week of August 2014 in his eighth year of imprisonment! Why keeling over the scale of justice when it comes to the Muslims?
In the meantime more surprises came to the fore: on March 6, 2011 residents of Malegaon reported that the CBI team investigating 2006 blasts in Malegaon had told them that the RDX used in the blasts was stolen from the Army.
In fact a whole series of Pune blast cases has come home to roost on heads of the ATS and especially its boss Rakesh Maria and home minister RR Patil. Maria was head of ATS when on February 11, 2010 Shahid Azmi was killed in Kurla, Mumbai. The suspected were arrested but later released. Four days later the German Bakery in Pune was bombed. Instead of inquiring the two extremist Hindu nationalists accused of killing Qateel Siddiquy ATS framed Muslims and even secured death sentence against Mirza Himayat Baig. In fact Baig was in Aurangabad when the blasts went off in Pune. He could not have planted the bag with the bomb under the table of the German Bakery while he was so far from Pune. First Qateel was blamed and then he was strangulated in the high security Yerwada prison under suspicious circumstances.
Rakesh Maria submitted report to the government on April 7, 2010 claiming that ATS had identified those behind German Bakery attack. A day earlier on April 6, RR Patil had scooped Maria’s story when he had told on the floor of the Assembly that the police had cracked the case and arrests would follow soon. Other sensational reporting equally bogus followed when the police arrested on May 24: Maharashtra ATS arrested a Karnataka resident Abdul Samad Bawa for involvement in February 13, 2010 German Bakery bombing in Pune, and also for his jihadist networks which have executed a series of urban bombings across India since 2005. Like Baig, Samad proved that during the blast he was far away attending a wedding. He was released.
[1] http://www.thenews.com.pk/Todays-News-9-254593-Resisting-Modi-through-mass-struggles
[2] http://www.ndtv.com/article/opinion/pm-modi-is-risking-reviving-old-prejudices-against-him-572
[3] India Today, July23, 2014
Chapter 5
The new conspiracy of polarizing India
“If any amongst the Mushriks (i.e. the enemies) ask thee for asylum, grant it to him so that he may hear the word of Allah and then escort him to where he can be secure”.
(Al Qur’an 9:6)
As if the hectic war on terrorism undertaken by the US and piggy ridden by India under AB Vajpayee government was not enough in producing a decade and about half of false terror charges framed against Muslims we now have a bolder adventure on the anvil. Ajit Doval like his predecessor MK Narayan has gone a step further. Narayanan wanted to pay back in the same coin for any terrorist attack in India or in Afghanistan. Thus he broadened the arena of the so called war on terror. Doval known for first kill and then inquire policy dealing with terrorists has now reached into the theological base of terror through the agencies which have been his provenance, IB, R&AW, CBI, etc.
One officer of the agencies has come out with the new phenomenon of Ayman Zawahiri video: “The Indian subcontinent, with India, Pakistan and Bangladesh together has the highest Muslim population, concentrated closely as a unit. Due to this reason, al-Qaeda wants to have its domination on this subcontinent and execute its ideological goal of Ghazwa-e-Hind, which it thinks would catapult the group above IS. For this al-Qaeda may use local terror modules and sleeper cells to unleash attacks within India quite like 26/11 to register a strong presence, and we’re keeping a vigil on it.” [1]
Such kind of generating input on terror is a signal for beginning afresh the hunting game that put Indian Muslims in a siege mentality and more ghettoization. But this time the intelligence agencies have for the first time succeeded in co opting Muslims of different persuasions in their war on terror. This is another feather in the royal turban that PM Narendra Modi is fond of wearing in his penchant for photogenic appearance.
There is also self contradiction in the agencies for 26/11 was not the work of a local sleeper module. Fahim Ansari and Sabauddin were not involved in the attacks on Mumbai landmarks. They were framed. Those who arrived by boat had stayed in the house of someone in oil business. Or else how could they start the operation no sooner than landing? They were only six according to Anita Udaiyya and they did not include Ajmal Kasab. Second, if Al Qaeda has no base in India till today how could it be assumed that the local sleeper module would initiate a comprehensive movement like Ghazwa-e-Hind?
There are think tanks officious to chip in. “The al-Qaeda wants to explore the possibility of recruiting youths as jihadis from India, which is very significant for the group, so that they make the ideology of Ghazwa-e-Hind true. According to the belief, there are many Muslims waiting for this ideology to happen on ground. And al-Qaeda wants to tap this opportunity in India and Pakistan. It’s trying to bring jihadis close to it and show IS that it’s bigger,” said Alok Bansal director of Centre for Security and Strategy, India Foundation.
Here, too, the think tank is in the dark. Indian Muslims have never been recruited by any foreign based terror group. Their involvement in 1993 (Bomybay blasts) and 1998 Coimbatore blasts was indigenous in its entirety as they were pushed to the wall. Students Islamic Movement for India has openly challenged the government to prove that they are terrorists. After years of incarceration its chief Safdar Nagrori was released in July 2014. Saying that to begin the fight against Al Qaeda by again focusing on SIMI or even IM is beating the dead horse.
Both the agencies and the think tanks are taking very seriously what is based on hearsay. For the Prophet to have said to Abu Horaira that he felt that the territory in the subcontinent of India was favourable for Islam to spread in was to say the least, conjectural. India was and is much older than the birth of Islam. India was a geographical entity and not a political unit then.
Even more revealing of the tectonic shift (that surely means more terrorist attacks in which again Muslims will suffer as more charges would be leveled against them) is that this new phenomenon will encompass all the Muslims irrespective of whether they are prone to violence or not. It would be repeat of “either you are with us or against us”. So why this hype as seen in the Shias offering 5 crore for the head of the IS chief Abu Bakr Baghdadi [2]. The Sunni Markazi Sirat Committee of Nasik on September 5, 2014 had given memorandum to the police commissioner of Nasik that they would declare any India joining the call of Zawahiri a traitor to the country. This is “National Muslims of Nasik’s declaration of war against Al Qaida.” [3] In the editorial of Saamna there is also a warning that when India is vehemently taking off [bhrari, Marathi] on the development front “Islamist be warned.” The editorial then shows true colour by change of words to “Hindustan’s enemies be warned!”
Caution in such issues is a must. First the Quran does not use the word jihad at all. Surah Tawba verse 5 goes like this: “fight and slay the Mushriks (i.e. the enemies from Makkah) wherever you find them and seize them, beleaguer them, and lie in wait for them in every stratagem of war.” Therefore targeting Indian Muslims is far off the mark. They have had nothing to meddle with what is taking place in Afghanistan or Pakistan. When Quran uses the word slay it is in the context of a battle envisaged that the followers of Islam were engaged in against the polytheists of Mecca. What is even more they were not in the midst of the battle per se but this was a warning that in 4 months time the battle would begin if the polytheists did not stop their aggression! In Arabic jihad means struggle so if there is any danger against Islam/Muslims there must struggle against it. The followers of the Prophet had made a peace treaty with the polytheists of Mecca. But when the polytheists broke it the Prophet issued them warning. In India there is no such condition in actual existence. The Muslims of mainland India out of free will chose India as their country. They did not make any bone about their allegiance.
In opposition to it the agencies and the think tank along with the right wing groups like Shiv Sena represented by Saamna want to fight a perceived terror threat that has not even taken place. There is no presence of Al Qaida in India. Therefore this uproar in the media is insidious and sinister.
Indian intelligence agencies are wont to generate bogus terror reports involving Indian Muslims. One of the most ludicrous was that Jalgaon in Maharashtra was emerging as a university of terrorism: A Marathi paper Punya Nagri in its Jalgaon edition of Tuesday March 30, 2010 carries banner headline: “Jalgaon as the target of Indian Mujahideen.” The report says that “the Indian Mujahideen is busy (magan) training suicide squads which care a tuppence (befikar) for spewing deaths. The terrorists of IM are immersed (gark) in the training. The squad is named “Bullet 313”. The intelligence agency that has prepared the report for the government says that “Bullet 313” has first preference for Jalgaon as the target of attack. IM is recruiting students of mechanical and chemical engineering, students of computer science, as well as the usual collegians. The students of higher education are grouped in modules which would create terror in all the parts of the country. Thus, Jalgaon is the University of Terrorism in India. Delhi and Vangni near Badlapur are other such places. In the last named place the training is going on in a housing colony. The first batch has admitted 200 students and 113 will join soon. That would make it 313. The expense is covered by the fund generated in the Middle East and sent through hawala from Indonesia. It is spent on buying arms. Even if one ‘bullet’ succeeds in destroying its target the country would be in turmoil, the report adds.”[5]
As the intelligence agencies have prepared fabricated inputs and kidnapped and killed Ishrat Jahan, Sohrabuddin Sheikh etc, they have their link in the police who collaborate in the conspiracy. In the case of Jalgaon too it followed the same pattern. The agencies have their handmaids in the police. ATS office NH Dhabi had kidnapped Sohrabuddin from Andhra Pradesh and Narayanan Singh along with others had killed him. One bullet from Singh’s gun was found in the thigh of the sheikh. “Bullet 313”was a conspiracy that did not take off while others did so what proof is there that the new conspiracy in Modi raj is genuine? Mere, the video?
If the video is virtual reality what is reality itself in India. A consulting editor writes in DNA trying to catch in graphic description the subtext of violence of the Hindutva right in 100 days of Modi sarkar:
“The passport office [in Delhi] was crowded as usual and the 14-year old was waiting patiently, his file in hand when a young man looked at it and asked if he was a Muslim. The schoolboy said ‘yes’, the youth looked at him and said flatly, “Ek din sab Musallman khatam ho jayenge.” (“One day all the Muslims would be exterminated.”)
“People listened on, as of course they would in any public space. There was interest but no outrage to the bland assertion that the entire Community would be finished. Another man joined in only declare [d]. “Bahut bada jang hone wala hai.” (A big war is in the offing.)”, before going on to ask the child if he would go with India or Pakistan. The quick-witted teen said he would watch from the sidelines.”[5]
If this is in the public domain instead of the so called jihad there is the Armageddon waiting for the Muslims. After the holocaust of Muslims in Gujarat 2002 that visited upon them as a result of the instruction of Modi on February 27, 2002, now they have a bigger calamity coming to them, their sure extinction! What for is the self imposed taciturnity of Modi, otherwise? His silence is screaming loudly that something is amiss for he let the genie out knowing well what imminently is in store!
Debobrat Ghosh, Al-Qaeda threat: Not just J&K, Kerala could be a terror hot-spot too
http://www.firstpost.com/india/al-qaeda-threat-not-just-jk-kerala-could-be-a-terror-hot-spot-too-1700487.html
2 Asian Age, “Shia outfit puts Rs 5 cr bounty on IS chief, September 8, 2014
3 Saamna September 6, 2014
4 Jalgaon On The Itinerary Of David Headley!!! Mustafa Khan 02 April, 2010. Countercurrents.org]
5 http://www.dnaindia.com/analysis/column-everyday-vignettes-of-a-communal-capital-2015991
Chapter 6
Burdwan conundrum: Modi checkmating Mamta and marginalizing Muslims
The witch hunt mounted over the Burdwan blasts is willful pursuit of inanity. The PM and his bête noire Congress party were and still are a captive of the chasing the chimera. It is because the whole investigation system is skewed. It has sworn to go after the Muslims no matter what is the reality on ground. The classic case is Malegaon 2006 blasts in which the ATS and CBI along with their cohorts in the local police summoned the police informers from the City Police Station neighbourhood Central talkies Idgah) notorious for brothels, gambling dens and sundry illegal practices. They asked them to sign blank papers accusing Shabbir Masiullah of stocking RDX. The cops collected the soil from the workshop which they alleged contained traces of RDX. On this pretext nine accused in the case languished in jail for more than five years until NIA officer Pramod Mane came on the scene. He reportedly questioned the witness and found that they were ordered to do what the police wanted. They had not been there at the workshop and had not seen anything. It was this that proved that blaming innocent Muslims was the game the police and hence the state and centre home ministries were playing in politics. For more than a fortnight before the blasts Shabbir Masiulllah was in jail. The police did not bother to keep watch on the work shop let alone preempt the bomb attack. Where police play such proactive role in terrorism what can one hope of fairness? It bears upon Burdwan blasts. The record of sale of improvised explosives would have shown the clientele of the accused. If they were manufacturing explosives and selling, the sleuths could then obtain the record of the clients using the services of the accused that could tell the truth to the world. If the accused were really making bombs even improvised ones there must be some record of their past deeds. Business like this cannot be said to be limited to any community. Unlike the Nanded blasts of 2006 where the RSS workers were assembling bombs for use the next day in Aurangabad, Burdwan must have some past history. Or else it is a clandestine illegal business of improvised explosives used for mining or any industrial purposes. That they were supplying for use against Shaikh Hasina government is fairy tale.
But the National Security Advisor Ajit Doval has had a brief of giving ultimatum to chief minister Mamta Banerjee now under duress since Modi administration has its own agenda of fighting terror a la US like Vajpayee administration was doing earlier in the beginning of the previous decade when it banned Students Islamic Movement of India despite nil or zero record of terror of the much maligned organization of Muslims. There is further parallel. After the arrest of Zabiuddin Ansari aka Abu Jundal the Bihar chief minister Nitish Kumar refused to take his custody though he was under pressure from the Delhi police. Zabi was arrested for links with the Darbhanga module. The chief minister refused to buy this theory and remained firm. Modi had threatened to punish him for his betrayal as Kumar had broken the alliance with BJP. Bomb blasts which followed surprised everyone as Bihar had had no such attacks before. This is how the nefarious theory of the US began to have its effect in India: either you are with us in our ‘war on terror’ or you are against us and are allied to the ‘terrorists.’ This is not improbable as Zabi was a police informer and police informers have played leading role in causing blasts and in conspiracy leading to it. So the logical inference that TMC must fight terrorism the way BJP government wants.
Doval’s predecessor MK Narayanan had succeeded in stymieing the investigation of Haryana police which was on the verge of arresting Hindutva terrorists behind the Samjhauta Express attack on February 18, 2007. He said it was in the interest of the country. So another inference: he who pays the piper calls the tune. The Home Ministers of Maharashtra RR Patil and central government HM Shivraj Patil have played havoc in the so called ‘war on terror’ but no “tough message” was served to the respective governments. [1]
So why is Prime Minister Narendra Modi picking on Mamata?
In contrast to West Bengal, Gujarat has had too many teeming issues of terrorism sub rosa. There were two Gujarat state guest houses at Mt Abu and Jaipur which prominently figured along with the Dangs ashram of Swami Asimanand. The second most important leader of RSS Indresh Kumar was present in the Gujarat samaj guest house of Jaipur where the conspiracy to bomb Malegaon was hatched. Again inquiry was stalled because of far reaching ramification. Lt Col Prasad Purohit had suspected that Indresh Kumar had given his name and that of Sadhvi Pragya Singh Thakur to police for their involvement in bomb blasts in Malegaon 2008. [2] Kumar was also accused of mentoring and financing Malegaon and Samjhauta Express blasts.[3] Similar meetings were also held in Dangs ashram in Gujarat. Why did not any one send “tough message” to Modi who was chief minister. One chief minister is as good or bad as another in fighting terrorism. Are the 37 audio and three video clips recovered from Dyanand Pandy’s lap top not enough of corroborating evidence against Purohit, Indresh Kumar and a host or others? They clearly show that Asimanand, Pandy, Purohit and others knew each other well and what is even more damning knew what they were up to in regards to the bomb attacks of past and future. Others included in the contexts are Ramchandra Kalsangra, Sandeep Dange and Sunil Joshi and like Asminand they absconded and have not been so far traced though Asamanand was. Joshi was killed in the end of 2007. In his own confession Asimanand says unmistakably that Mohan Bhagwat was doing the same work that Asimanand wanted extremist Hindus to do: blow bombs to kill Muslims. Since then Bhagwat has risen to the top post of RSS, Neither he nor his RSS is termed terrorist! This despite the fact that 4 of the five cell phones used by the terrorists were traced to RSS paracharaks, Dange ( district pracharak of RSS in Shajapur MP) and ChandraKant Leve ( contact man of the same district for RSS).
Burdwan phenomenon is not anything but a political move against Mamta Banerjee who has been broadminded and shown concern for Muslim problems including Nandigram atrocities on Muslims. Tata left the special economic zone and was warmly welcomed by Modi in a tit for tat.
RSS ideology is against the third front or regional parties. In its vision of Akhand Bharat the third front is a serious challenge because its neutrality in dealing with Muslims and the appeasement of the minority is a political stunt that is always bandied to and fro between the Congress and BJP for their bipartisan considerations.
Mamta Bajerjee is one of the invitees of Imam Bukhari for this reason. She has also rubbished the claim made by NIA and the BJP regarding the Burdwan case. She has refused to play into the hands of Modi although she is ready for thorough inquiry into the blasts and the consequences. As chief minister of Gujarat Modi had been playing terror politics. He used the Sohrabuddin fake encounter and not only justified the killing but also dared to the central government to prosecute him. There was hardly a month for the last twelve years when he did not do something or the other to either punish fair minded police officers or antagonize the Muslim community. Since becoming PM of India Modi has not only allowed Bhagwat to use the Doordarshan channel but also justified it and praised Bhagwat. Viwing Bhagwat in the light of the disclosure of his involvement in terror Modi has dared to do what Pakistan has done when it allowed Maulana Masood Azhar address the police and army. Expecting Muslim to stomach all this is asking for the impossible. It is here that the Imam Bukhari invitation to Nawaz Sharif but not Modi comes in the picture. "People voted for Modi for development, employment opportunities, controlling inflation and inclusiveness. But his conduct since taking over has been unbecoming of a PM. He has indulged in divisive politics and had not controlled hate mongering." Bukhari goes on "Modi claims to be the prime minister of 125 crore Indians but conveniently and deliberately avoids addressing Muslims. He has shown he doesn't like us. He is the one who has been maintaining distance from the community. So, I too chose to maintain my distance." Even the most sycophantic Muslim clerics who tried to offer him to wear the round white skull cap could not succeed in reaching him. He has adamantly withheld the scholarship sanctioned to Muslims under Sachar Commission recommendation. He even dismissed the full blown and state sponsored genocide as puppies getting killed. “I have not invited PM Narendra Modi as Muslims have not forgiven himfor the Gujart riots. Modi has not shown any guilt for the Gujarat 2002 riots.”[4]
If it were only thus far it would not have been so out of the way. But Modi has shown greater care for the Sikh by enhancing the amount of compensation being paid to the families of Sikhs killed in 1984 massacre, 5 lakh for each Sikh killed in addition to three lakh and fifty thousand that the previous Congress government under Dr Manmohan Singh had done. In his own state he paid Muslims killed in the pogroms one lakh rupees and for Hindus two lakhs. Many Muslims did not get anything. Though he did not call 1984 killings as genocide but he called the Sikh as our very own while he never showed such intimacy with the Gujarati speaking Muslims of his own state. Dorothy Nussbaum in her book The Clash With has observed that when the Sabarmati Express fire incident took place there was hardly any difference between Hindus and Muslims. Both spoke the same language and what is more the Muslims in Signal Falia let the people collect water from their well to douse the fire. Modi called them criminals. For Sikhs he has this to say: "Our own people were murdered, the attack was not on a particular community but on the entire nation… It was like a dagger pierced through India's chest. [ 5]
Syed Ahmad Bukhari cannot be speaking on behalf of all the Muslims when he said that the Muslims have not forgiven Modi and that “he may have been elected the PM but the Muslims of India do not accept him.”[6] Despite this Modi’s “our own people” in the case of Sikhs and ‘puppies’ (Muslims) is burnt into the flesh of Muslims as a mark of spite of the PM for the Muslims. So his strategy to chase Mamta Banerjee government in the case of Burdwan is understandable since the PM has maintained hunting with the hounds and playing with the hare tactics as he said in a blue moon that the Muslims were born here and would die here. That is enough of eyewash!
Checkmating Mamta or enhancing compensation to Sikhs cannot hide the truth that the massacre of 2002 in Gujarat was genocide as was 1984 pogroms against Sikhs. To focus on Sikhs is to eclipse much nearer in time the holocaust in Gujarat. As the 25th anniversary of Bhagalpur massacre also is in news it is pertinent to know that it was genocidal for only Muslims were killed or maimed. There was no Hindu casualty or loss of property. West Bengal and Assam are in the news because of the pre-election 2014 carnage in Assam and the intelligence generated that Al Qaida will target Assam but the undercurrent is that concentration of Muslims will lead to further division. Modi celebrated Sardar Patel birth anniversary by sidelining the assassination of Indira Gandhi because it was Patel who prevented a Muslim state taking shape in Hyderabad princely state where tens of thousands of Muslims were killed to achieve just that. What the Provincial Armed Constabulary did in Hashimpura or what the mobs did in Bhagalpur was replay of history of September-October 1948: "At a number of places members of the armed forces [ during the police action in Hyderabad] brought out Muslim adult males from villages and towns and massacred them in cold blood."According to the Sunderlal report 40, 000 Muslims were butchered.[7] Modi imitated Patel in 2002 where he purportedly finished once for all the equation between Muslims and Hindus in the time of communal riots by letting the police abstain from taking action so that maximum massacre would take place three days that would break the back of Muslims once for all. Not less than 3000 Muslims lost their lives on account of the procrustean injunction.
[1] http://www.ndtv.com/article/india/under-duress-mamata-banerjee-agrees-to-cooperate-with-centre-on-stopping-bangladeshi-terror-613106
[2] http://www.ndtv.com/article/india/under-duress-mamata-banerjee-agrees-to-cooperate-with-centre-on-stopping-bangladeshi-terror-613106
[3] http://www.tehelka.com/not-just-a-confession-forensic-evidence-piles-up-against-hindutva-terror/2/
[4] http://articles.economictimes.indiatimes.com/2014-10-30/news/55595445_1_shahi-imam-jama-masjid-imam-syed-ahmed-bukhari
[5] http://scroll.in/article/686251/Rajiv-Gandhi-should-be-Narendra-Modi%27s-foremost-political-hero
[6]Asian Age October 31, 2014
[7] http://www.bbc.com/news/magazine-24159594
Hyderabad 1948: India's hidden massacre
By Mike Thomson Presenter, Document, Radio 4
Chapter 7
Polarization overseas
Frank Raj says about self division in the US: “Most Americans do not noticeably relate to other Americans on the basis of their religion as Indians do. My own view is, people are people, not Buddhists, Christians, Hindus, Jews, Muslims, Sikhs, etc. However, not everyone is secure in a plain vanilla human identity – many people must tout a religious face.
“Why isn’t humble, authentic faith in God, rather than being hooked to a religion, an adequate identity?
“In India, the caste system still controls people; in America, denominational preferences have polarized many Americans.”[ http://communities.washingtontimes.com/neighborhood/no-2-religion-yes-2-faith/2011/sep/8/more-dangerous-shariah-hindutva/
]
Chapter
Chronicles of polarizing
Shouri
Chapter 8
Whittling down the 15 points for the minorities
The man who made the remark on December 19, 2007 that Muslims don’t deserve any of 15% reservation under Sachar commission recommendations because that would come in the path of development of the country had withheld it from reaching the poor and deserving underprivileged Muslims for twelve years as long as he was chief minister of the state of Gujarat. He told the National Development Council in Delhi: “The 15 Point Programme that focuses on earmarking certain outlays of the various developmental schemes and programmes of the government of India amongst the eligible beneficiaries based on their minority status should be reviewed in the interest of maintaining the social fabrics of the nation. Such discrimination, amongst the eligible beneficiaries, for flow of funds based on minority status, will not help the cause if taking the people of India together on the path of development.” A constant grouse that became leitmotif of his public meetings and rallies was his familiar target, those who are hum panch and hamare pachees, we five and ours 25. It depicted the fertility and polygamy of the Muslim community by universalizing the misconceived practice of the Muslim community. But so was the populism fervor that his audience lustily cheered him for what he was uttering. He also called the community members as eye sore as most of them are using grease and other lubricants to repair the vehicles on the sides of roads and their attire is generally stained.
The Muslims were important component of the development of Gujarat whose roads became a fascination for one and all. The expensive cars and trucks that carry the merchandise from place to place within the state and all across the country and beyond helped Gujarat acquire its wealth and fame. But to the chief minister the community remained unwanted and undesirable. Their meager income was not enough for them even to imagine sending their children to the elite institutions of repute. The chief minister had grudge to sanction the relief in the form of stipend or scholarship that other states including the ones under BJP rule were distributing to the minorities.
Almost eight years have passed and the government has woken up that there are Muslims in Benares who are skilled weavers. Because of their poverty they are losing their skills in weaving and taking to other fields for livelihood. This realization came to the rulers after Modi won the 2014 election from the town with sizable Muslim population. Even this did not open eyes of the rulers. But on December 10, 2014 the Rajya Sabha was rocked by the news that there were Muslims in Agra who were forced to convert by VHP and Bajrang Dal. That day the “forcible conversion” of Muslims forced the Modi sarkar to push for drawing plan for the socio economic development of the minorities. It said that the ministry for minority affairs was working with Prime Minister’s office for the upliftment of the minorities in a 15 point programme to raise their socio-economic condition.
There was hardly any paper which carried the news except Asian Age of December 11, 2014. It makes a mockery of our democracy that its largest minority doesn’t deserve any mention in the mainstream newspapers. Michael Ignatieffe says that democracy is the system of government where the minority has a secure place of their own.
However, the question of some relief or help to the downtrodden Muslims remains unresolved because Modi government is now newly drawing up plans as a ruse to sideline the uproar over forcible conversion of Muslims in Agra, or deflect attention from it. The previous government of Manmohan Singh had dome pioneering work credit worthy. The note Guidelines for the Implementation of Prime Minister’s New 15 Point Programme for the Welfare of Minorities is very clear about what it aims at. The president of India called it “programme specific intervention” in his speech on February 25, 2005 and the Prime Minister also echoed it in his speech on Independence Day 2005 when he spoke of “definite goals which are to be achieved in a specific time frame” for improving the lot of the minorities.
A cursory look will show that it is too little too late to achieve anything under the new dispensation. The focus on Madarsa is strange because the Muslims need better education in science, technology, commerce rather than the traditional Madarsa syllabus. Madarsas are for traditional religious teaching. They can accommodate primary and secondary school education up to matriculation. The teachers in Madarsa are already specialized in their fields. Research in and teaching of religion is different from teaching practical subjects and natural sciences and technology subjects, management courses, engineering, etc. if Modi sarkar is drawing a plan it should open the portals of higher education in specialized streams for the minorities.
The New 15 Point of the previous government under Manmohan Singh has already provided pre matric and post matric scholarships. The objectives make it clear that it is right attempt to help particularly the last point:
2. The objectives of the programme are as follows:-
a) Enhancing opportunities for education.
b) Ensuring an equitable share for minorities in economic activities and employment, through existing and new schemes, enhanced credit support for self-employment, and recruitment to State and Central Government jobs.
c) Improving the conditions of living of minorities by ensuring an appropriate share for them in infrastructure development schemes.
d) Prevention and control of communal disharmony and violence.
The section d) will be an anathema to the new government because those who have manufactured riots and caused communal disharmony have been rewarded with ministerial posts (Sanjive Baliyan, Giriraj Singh, Sakshi Maharaj, Sadhvi Jyoti) and others are on the way.
The social upliftment of Muslims will require a change in the attitude of fellow citizens of the country. Boycotting Muslims, not allowing them to live in better housing societies, objecting to their food habits as an excuse to deprive them of better living condition will have to go. The rote learning that the students are used to will have to be replaced by critical thinking and these must come to the majority community also. In her book The Clash Within Martha Nussbaum has underscored this point. Almost impossible to achieve for ameliorating the condition of Muslims in India is preventing communal violence. How could Modi do it as the PM when as the CM he instructed his police not to come in the way of the irate Hindus wreaking havoc on Muslims in their anger to take revenge of the train burning in February 2002? How could communal violence be prevented when Modi used Arun Jaitley to prevent the passing of the bill on communally targeted killing of members of minorities? How could law take its courses when Modi sarkar has voluminous record of obstructing justice? His advocate general Tushar Mehta sabotaged the cases from within instead of defending the innocent people who suffered in the pogroms. Modi punished those police officers who were honest and upright and awarded those who were pliant in cover up. By mere drawing up plan for the betterment of the minorities will not take place unless there is change of attitude. Bal Thackeray claimed that it was he and his party cadres who taught Gujarat and Modi how to deal with Muslims. When Sachar commission recommendations were accepted by the central government Thackeray sent a letter through his son Uddhav to the then PM Manmohan Singh threatening civil conflict if the recommendations were accepted.
Even worse is the continuing momentum of teasing and provocation of Muslims by calling them as haramzada, accusing Muslims with love jihad and a host of other such matters.
The New 15 points also emphasize “development projects in minority concentration areas.” The new policy Modi is drawing does not say anything regarding it. By “sensitizing the law enforcement agencies” regarding communal violence is not the solution. The solution lies in the strict and impartial application of the rule of law that is necessary coupled with non interference of the BJP/BD/RSS/VHP leaders/cadets in the administration and dispensation of justice.
The past performance of Modi is a testimony of his ignoring the interest of maintaining the social fabrics of the nation. He had challenged Muslims to have rain in the holy month of Ramzan as he had invoked rain and it came when performing a puja on Narmada river. He rated Muslims killed in the holocaust of 2002 as puppies killed under a car. He distributed 2 lakh for every Hindu killed but only one lakh for Muslims killed in 2002. Such discrimination amongst the legitimate citizens of the country bodes ill. Withholding funds earmarked for Muslims and returning it to the central government in defiant noncompliance will not help the cause if taking the people of India together on the path of development.”
---
[Narendra Modi’s another pincer movement was Islamic terrorism. Chitrakarkhana.net was a small–scale experimental media set up in 2001which grew into CAMP in 2007. It started a project: Tellavision Mumbai to air various modes of dissent in Bombay in the aftermath of 9/11. A week after the attack on the Twin Towers in New York and Pentagon a television debate was telecast on September 18, 2001 from the NDTV studio in Delhi under the heading “Big Fight.”The participants included Narendra Modi, the current chief minister of Gujarat,Dr Rafik Zakaria, G. Parthasarthy, the programme was hosted by Rajdeep Sardesai. John Eliott of Forbes, and Vardarajan were the co-hosts.The issue was whether Islam is the new driving force of global terrorism today. Modi dominated the dissenting view that the programmed of that day acquired the title Modi’s Big Fight. ]
Even after he became the Prime Minister of India there was no sign that he would ever accept it.
Chapter 9
Ghar vapsi or conversion as a dynamic of polarization for Hindu Nation
The failed ghar vapsi of Tadvi Muslims in Gujarat’s Dangs seat known as Sabri Dham of Swami Asimanand of February 11, 2006 directly led to the blasts of 2006 in Malegaon in which more than 36 Muslim children, women and men were killed. It was targeted because of the heavy concentration of Muslim. Other terror attacks were also a consequence of that, though it was not fully exposed until Asimanand told of it in his affidavit. Any ghar vapsi or conversion is the reaction of the extremists of the majority in whose eyes Muslims are an eye sore for having got a separate state of Pakistan but chose to live in India as Indians. Therefore the alibi of action reaction replay which has claimed the lives of thousands of Indians. This periodic orgy of blood bath is problem from hell, revenge for past enmity. The overall goal is to establish a Hindu nation where Muslims cease to exist.
Pravin Togadia had declared on March 31, 2012 that Gujarat would become a Hindu state in 2015. It looks at the onset of the New Year 2015that the momentum has gathered speed. Parts of Gujarat and even Rajasthan have already acquired the potential to be dominions of Hindu state. News teeming with Hindutva comprehensive movement and its assertion leaves no doubt that trailblazer Modi/RSS is at it again. Pravin Togadia remains the ground swelling force under the rock and Narendra Modi above. Strangely but truly it is 2002 over again. Looks like that the whole country is on the cusp of becoming a Hindu country/nation. Waiting for a tectonic shift.
On Saturday December 13, 2014 West Bengal chief minister Mamta Banerjee asked her supporters to start protest against the arrest of Madan Mitra. "They (BJP) are trying to start riots in the state. We will never let them make this possible. What will happen if we (the state government) start arresting them?"
"It is time to hit the streets. I ask all sections of the people including sportspersons and people from the cultural field to hit the streets,"[ 1] Familiar with the Gujarat pattern of arrest under the rule of Narendra Modi, Banerjee added: “There are photos of the PM with the Sahara chief. Should we demand that CBI arrest PM Narendra Modi?” In sharp contrast this happened on the day when police officer Rajkumar Pandian was reinstated as Commissioner of Gujarat Industrial Development Corporation in Mumbai. [2] The crimes Pandian had committed are numerous. He was involved in the killing of Sohrabuddin Shaeikh as well as Tulsiram Prajapati. Modi had declared in 2007 if killing of the gangster was a crime he was ready for the punishment. He even dared the government of Sonia Gandhi to arrest and punish him. The vibe of Mamta is matched by that of Modi. Does it bode well for India? If this literal state of vibe, a person’s emotional state or the atmosphere of a place as communicated and felt by others, is palpably there, then the moot question is, is India safe in the hands of a man who earlier boasted that five crore Gujaratis were behind him and is now entrusted with the destiny of 125 crore people of India? It is time to give sober thought to this. The youths of India who were swept off their feet when they voted him for development must spare more time for this.
The faceoff with Mamta naturally is the pincer movement that Togadia talks about achieving: "To protect and prosper, Hindus themselves have to gear up, by becoming true practicing Hindus, aware Hindus and active Hindus". [3] They had strayed away in West Bengal by becoming mere communists. The tactics of using Burdwan terror angle to the hilt the Hindutva groups would move in the right direction. The arrest of innocent Muslims in the name of terror is proven strategy of achieving the target of Hindu state. This also is ghar vapsi, return to the fold.
The other ghar vapsi is return to the Hindu fold. The Agra conversion was in the news in December 2014and more is expected. In this thrust the Hindutva is again following the beaten track of pitting the Dalits against the Muslims. Dr RP Singh and an anonymous man from the Yamuna river in the tape of Malegaon 2008 attack accused Dyanand Pandey and Lt Col Prasad Purohit speak of using the Valmiki community to slaughter Muslims in large number. In fact Singh says that they are very effective and have been used in Delhi often. In the case of Agra forcible conversion of Muslims the extremist Hindus of VHP used Nand Kishor Valmiki. He is also associated with Dharm Jagran Manch responsible for the Agra plan that created strong protest in the Parliament. It continued for days forcing PM Narendra Modi to crack the whip as the transaction in the Parliament was blocked for weeks. As a result the local MLA Yogengdra Upadhaya became instrumental in the arrest of the absconding Valmiki. Nand Kishor is a history sheeter with a 12 year criminal case of being a gangster against him. In Muzaffarnager and Trilokpuri similar persons from Valmiki community were used to create tension and riots. The border regions of UP particularly District of Kishinagar have very poor Muslims surviving on scrap mongering that hardly helps them to eke out existence. They had succumbed to inducement of getting ration card and some pittance for changing their faith. The Valmiki is the ubiquitous agent of polarization. The Ved colony is still very sensitive as the members of Muslim community facing hardship even after the arrest of Nand Kishor Valmiki on December 16. [4] Another version was that there was a warrant against him and a reward of 12,000 for anyone who could help in his arrest and the police were harassing his family so he surrendered .The first version would be likely because Modi had cracked his whip against those party members and elected members of Parliament and State Legislative Assembly who were reacting by making communally offensive statements. His motive was that the matter was jeopardizing his development plan for good governance and development and distracting attention and therefore he was keeping himself safe lest the extremists in his party overturn his apple cart. A third version is that the police and intelligence agencies were conducting raids at the RSS offices at Madhav Bhavan where he was suspected to be absconding from law. The other extremists like Member of Parliament Yogi Adityanath were egging on a showdown with the government: the ghar vapsi programme “is an ongoing process and will continue to happen.”
Former MP of Congress party Nilesh Rane twitted “With incidents like the 1 happened in Sydney happening almost everywhere, India should target on converting as many people to Hinduism”[5]This in response to the Iranian sympathizer of ISIS Haron Monish killing two hostages in Sydney Swiss Lindt Chocolate Café on December 16. This clearly shows that Muslims in India are targeted even when a non Indian Muslim in the antipode commits an act of terrorism. Around the same time six terrorists speaking Arabic attacked the military school in Peshawar and killed 159 school children and injured many others. Dr Manmohan Singh had remarked in the joint statement of July 16, 2008 with Pakistan at Sharm-el-Sheikh, Egypt, that the two countries were victims of terrorism. For this he was condemned. The extremists among Hindus see only India as a victim of terror practiced by Muslims. They believe that Hindus by birth cannot be terrorists. They only retaliate to terrorism of others. What happened in Agra was also terrorism for the Bajrang Dal and VHP had threatened the Muslims not to speak of conversion to reporters. They forced them to say that they were helping the Muslims to get ration card under Below Poverty Line concession. The Muslims were under siege and thus terrorized.
The third ghar vapsi is the spreading the tentacles of the Hindutva octopus. It is a universal phenomenon created by Narendra Modi assuring office of PM that those Hindus who committed crimes in the name religion must be taken care of and restored to position of honour, safety and security. Thus those who killed the Pune techie Mohsin Shaikh must be saved from the long arms of the law. Dhananjay Desai who was behind the murder and fatal attack on Mohsin and his friend Riyaz must be viewed innocent as the right wing groups want it. The scores of accused of killing Mohsin were members of Hindu Rashtra Sena. The Pune unit of the extremist group HRS invited Pramod Muthalik to a function on Sunday December 14, 2014 to present a reward to Desai for his service in saving cows. That he was a history sheeter with 22 cases of extortion, attack, etc. were not crimes in the eyes of the HRS. Modi had just assumed office when on June 2, 2014 Mohsin was killed. Desai had distributed a pamphlet calling for such attack and was also the chief of HRS and was thus arrested. Such act goes back to the early days of India’s independence. VD Savarkar was involved in the conspiracy of assassination of Mahatma Gandhi. He even supplied arms and paid for the air fare to Nathuram Godse and others to travel to Delhi. Jan Sangh was formed because the ideology of hate that Godse spewed in his last letter attracted many at that time. They wanted to continue the same movement against the creation of Pakistan and they had the same grudge against Muslims who had opted to live in India. As India could not become a Hindu country vis-à-vis Pakistan this group became more and more extremist in its views. Modi inherited the same ideology as a pracharak of RSS. It assumed a political avatar, Jan Sangh.
The incident is linked to Modi because the SMS sent out reads in Marathi as paheli wicket padli (meaning, the first wicket has fallen). In the language of cricket commentary it would mean the inception of Modi rule is like the first inning of Team Modi in power. It assumes sinister proportion as Modi chose to ignore the murder of Mohsin ala 2002 genocide. Modi also remained silent on what Anil Shirole, the newly elected BJP MP from Pune, chose to toe the line of Modi of the Newtonian 3rd law of every action producing equal and opposite reaction when he remarked: “what appeared on Facebook was very painful. Some amount of repercussions was natural.” [5]Mohsin had nothing to do with the Facebook image of Bal Thackeray and Shivaji. Mohsin was attacked because he was a Muslim while the insulting image of Ambedkar and Shivaji was loaded by a Hindu a year earlier. [6] This in itself is shocking. But after having sown wind the whirlwind is in full force what with the governor of UP Ram Naik calling for building the Ram temple at the site of Babri mosque, another call is for scraping Christmas holiday and instead celebrating it as former BJP leader and PM A.B. Vajpayee’s birth day as good governance day, another movement is for declaring Bhagwad Gita as a national book, Pratap Singh and Sadhvi Jryoti calling Muslims as haramzade or illegitimately begotten, asking those opposing Modi to go to Pakistan, VHP forcibly converting poor Muslims to Hinduism, Pramod Muthalik honouring the killers of Mohsin Sheikh including Dhananjay Desai, Sakshi Maharaj calling Nathuram Godse as a patriot,
Defening the Hindutva adherents accused in conspiracy and terror shows that the highest ranking RSS functionaries are not even questioned. Mohan Bhagwat and Indresh Kumar are the glaring instances of this. Such indeed is the convoluted situation that Lt Col Prasad Purohit accused in 2008 Malegaon terror attack says that he had decided to eliminate Indresh Kumar who according to him had been “diluting the Hindutva agenda''. He also accused that it was Indresh who had given his and Pragyasingh Thakur’s names to the ATS. In the secret meeting of October 31, 2005 at the Gujarati Samaj Guest House in Jaipur Indresh had met Sunil Joshi involved in many terror attacks and was part of the conspiracy to blow bombs in Malegaon 2006, Ajmer shrine, Mecca mosque, etc. The RSS chief SK Sudarshan as is the wont of RSS refused to accept any blame on Indresh saying: , "It seems there's an attempt in some quarters to brand some Hindus as terrorists to balance Muslim terror. This is part of a political conspiracy.'' [7]
From hindsight it is confirmed that that conspiracy of 2005 led to the attack on Samjhauta Express, Malegaon blasts, attack in Ajmer, etc. it is also corroborated by the arrests of Malegaon bombers Dhan Singh and Rajendra Choudhary among others in the several terrorist attacks. It also became clear that even Bhagwat was involved in terrorist activities as Swami Asimanand asserted in his affidavit.
As time wore on more such incidents piled up especially after BJP forming government at the centre. The conspiracy to polarize Muzaffarnagar and then Trilokpuri on the basis of religion to harness votes at election. In Muzaffarnagar all the seats to Parliament went to the BJP and now the Delhi election is scheduled for February 2015. AAP MLA Raju said, “[In Trilokpuri] Every time the violence subsides, BJP workers round up locals with exaggerated tales. People in this area voted for the AAP in the Assembly polls last December. The BJP is attempting to consolidate the Dalit vote here the way it did in UP.”
Congress leader Harnam Singh, who contested elections in 2013, alleged that the violence was instigated by a BJP leader. “He came to Trilokpuri around 2 pm and members of Hindu groups began chants of ‘Har Har Mahadev’. This made things worse. Two hours after he came, the violence began again,” [8]
The Muslims had to bear the aggressive thrust of the right wing groups as some well known social activists wrote to the Lt Governor of Delh on October 26, 2014:
“We are worried by reports that many young men are being illegally detained for long periods, and political representatives of one segment of the young men are being permitted to enter the police stations, whereas other lawyers and senior activists are not being permitted to enter the police stations.” There are two aspects that need attention. One that Trilokpuri is an area where minorities live and the tension and violence was used to force them to leave the place which is reminiscent of RSS boss Golwalkar’s attmpt to mount a more comprehensive attempt to cause holocaust in the aftermath of the partition of India. The RSS wanted India to be a Hindu country and not realizing their pipe dread to be viable then they used violence to deprive the Muslims of their home and hearth. The Congress party was very strong and the leaders were different and were free from the rank communalism Modi era has heralded in. another aspect to note is that RSS was a militia then also but they were not so well armed as they are now. They had fear of government cracking upon them and never displayed their arms as they do now. They also have bombs which they used in blowing up the minarets of Babri mosque. Therefore there is palpable danger to the unity and integrity of the country now as never before. The question of support from US Jewish lobby or Israel was unheard of. But in the case of Purohit’s secret understanding as a leader of Abhinv Bharat and other extremists there is positive commitment that Israel would lend support to a Hindu country with diplomatic recognition, steady supply of arms, embassy for such a Hindu nation in Israel, help for the move for international recognition in the UNO and assurance to fly bhagwa flag or saffron nationalist flag, etc. Furthermore there is probably some cooperation from Nepal in which the Nepal leaders and King in the past lent help in training soldiers to make another Hindu country come in existence. The Nepalese royal family even sent members of the royalty who had attended deliberation on a Hindu rashtra at a meeting in Gorakhpur where Yogi Adityanath is based and the Yogi hosted the meeting. Retired army officer Ramesh Upadhay of Abhinav Bharat was also present. Since then five years have passed and the resolve for a Hindu country has become stronger though it is still a hush hush affair but can be silent volcano for the time being when the BJP is consolidating its power.
---------------
[1] http://www.livemint.com/Politics/V7zh7gD7DP2yF7hRf96s9I/If-image-is-proof-Narendra-Modi-should-be-arrested-Mamata.html
[2] The Hindu December 14, 2014
[3] http://www.rediff.com/news/report/vhp-will-declare-gujarat-a-hindu-state-by-2015-togadia/20130401.htm
[4] Inquilab December 17, 2014.
[5] Asian Age December 17, 2014.
[6] http://radianceweekly.in/portal/issue/we-are-all-mohsin-shaikh-2/article/we-are-all-mohsin-shaikh/#sthash.9VolrBea.dpuf
Chapter 10
Who is the catalyst agent of polarization?
Who polarizes communities?
He who makes a decisive secret move calculated to sow discord and enmity to achieve a well thought of aim or programme.
In 1992 UP chief minister Kalyan Singh had given an undertaking to the Supreme Court that he would keep the Babri mosque safe vis-à-vis the huge gathering that was planned there to build a temple for Ram. He used this as an opportunity and then at the last moment he withheld his police from taking action against the Hindu fanatics. They trained brigands of Hindutva cadres of different hue to systematically demolish the mosque and blow up its domes by bombs. They had been trained in Gujarat and Maharashtra as well as elsewhere for several months for the task.
Another chief minister who made this move was Narendra Modi of Gujarat. Ten years later the same cadres were mobilized to mark the tenth anniversary. They were sent to Ayodhya to revive the movement for temp. On the way back they aggressively attacked Muslim tea vendors and molested a Muslim girl. The collector said there was a fire accident in S-6 compartment. Modi changed the fire accident at Godhra railway station on February 27, 2002 to a terrorist attack by ISI-LeT of Pakistan. The collector of Godhra had maintained that it was an accident till evening of the day . Even the central government appointed UC Banerjee Commission had also reached the same conclusion after careful scientific investigation. The forensic inquiry report found this to be so. Then stepped in VHP-RSS-Bajrang Dal who declared immediate protest from the following day. Mordi facilely toed the line. He instructed his police to let the Hindus vent their anger, obviously against the Muslims of Gujarat. This was a well calculated move for strengthening the BJP for the election scheduled for a later day which was brought forth for December 2002 despite the misgivings of the Election Commission of India. The BJP was in power at the central government. It naturally chose to support Modi even when he had derelict his duty to save the life of the people including Muslims. He did nothing to save the life of the target community.
The syllogism at the beginning above was again seen in action 2013. In Bihar when BJP did nothing to assure Nitish Kumar that BJP would have a candidate for PM with secular outlook, it chose to fight the chief minister Nitish Kumar directly and personally to avenge for breaking the alliance. It named Modi as its prime ministerial candidate. The check mate Modi made was prepared for the war cry rally in Gandhi Maidan on October 27, 2013. Another decisive move was vendetta of Modi. His tantrum rose to the skies when Ahsan Jafri told Modi’s constituency in 2002 election that they should not vote the RSS pracharak, Modi took revenge by ignoring Jafri’s repeated request to save the life of the people who had sought refuge in his house during the pogroms on February 28, 2002. In 2014 his vendetta was against Nitish Kumar who had for year refused to support Modi and rejected his nomination as BJP prime ministerial candidate. The two bomb attacks in Gaya and Patna could be the strategic move. Initial reports showed that the bombers were extremist Hindus though later on Muslims were blamed. Modi had changed the accident at Godhra railway station and similarly there was change in Bihar. The cases are subjudice but the situation is the same. The investigation agencies are notorious in managing the investigation that turns out to be partial a la the saying he who pays the piper calls the tune. The two cases of Akshardham temple attack of September 2002 and the murder of Haren Pandya of 2003 saw the agencies deliberately framing Muslims who were innocent and were released after found so and after having been incarcerated for almost decade in jails. If the later accused in Bihar case of Boudh Gaya attack and Patna blasts are found innocent will the election of Modi be declared null and void?
Chapter 11
Mahapanchayat as polarizer
Nothing succeeds as success when it comes to igniting communal conflagration. Furious ferocity of fire sucks in the hapless innocent. Even when Muslims yielded to the pressure of the Hindutva oriented mahapanchayat or grand assembly of Hindus in Bawana on November 2, 2014 the Hindu extremists left the message on wall that either you or your country cousins will soon pay for your past though no present incident is the cause. Or it would be manufactured. Even when in the context of 2014 Moharrum in the beginning of November neither the Muslims in the countryside or in the town had committed any offense but being Muslim was enough. They had to exist at the sufferance of the Hindus. It is tantamount to the lion who would eat the lamb because his ancestors had supposedly polluted the water though he himself hadn’t done anything offensive. The Hindutva brigands are quite ingenious in supposing things ipso facto to justify anything they want.
The prototype of polarization was of course the event of September 7, 2013 mahapanchay at Sakheda in Muzaffarnager. It led to the pogroms of Muslims where more than 50 lost their life and thousands lost their homes and were rendered homeless.
Police as polarizer
The Gujarat police like the PAC in Hashimpura, UP of a bygone past, is known for its polarizing, DGP DG Vanzara had planted weapons in a Muslim part of Baroda in 2002 to cause riot despite intelligence chief RB Sreekumar’s advice against it. Chief Minister Narendra Modi’s closest police officer doing this surely shows that it must have had the nod from the chief executive of the state who was past master of this diabolic tactic. Many hundreds such incidents have marred the history of the last fifteen years. Its legacy is seen even after Modi has left the state. On October 7, 2014 some miscreants had shot at police and then went underground in the Dabhel village in Navsari district. There are 2000 Muslims in the hamlet of which 25 women and half a dozen young girls in 22-24 age group who have been arrested. 80 houses of the minority community have been locked by the police who have print outs of ration cards and have obtained the names and apply charges against the family members at random. [Police Terrorism in Dahbel: Minority Community Faces Harassment
Inquilab November 5, 2014] Those who have left the village out of fear dare not return. So only on the basis of identity the police are harassing the minority people. If the police had limited to the criminals [who shot at them in the police raid for searching if cows were being slaughtered] on the basis of their alleged crimes perhaps the matter would not have attracted much attention.
It is strange that the police had no list of names. They suddenly began combing operation demanding the ration cards and on the basis if the names on the cards they are framing the people. The incident of October 7 that is Eidul Azha was rejuvenated on the day of Moharram and tension was obviously the outcome. The police did not wait for the festival to be over.
The long term effect is that the whole community is maligned. Babu Bajrangi and Maya Kodnani had committed even worse crimes, crimes against humanity in 2002. Modi Bajrangi safe haven for absconding; senior police officer PP Pandy conducted the farce of Bajrangi surrendering to the police. The police never locked and sealed his house and did not arrest any from his family as they are doing with impunity today as was their wont during the Modi era. The police waited until the central government railway minister Laloo Yadav raised hue and cry in the Parliament against Modi. The chief minister then sent words to Bajrangi to surrender!
The Gujarat Hindutva laboratory experiment was repeated in Muzaffarnagar as well as in Dabhel.
Chapter 12
Amit Shah: the local dada of Sarkhej and the travesty of justice
Mustafa Khan
The case of Sohrabuddin Sheikh is essentially political because he was used by the Gujarat police in a racket to collect huge funds by means of extortion. Amit Shah was the king pin in this as the CBI has termed him to be. His murder was used for political end in which Narendra Modi as chief minister succeeded but only on stigmatizing the Muslims as criminals and terrorists for electoral gains. His fight he said was with Mian Musharraf as he called the president from our neighbouring country. It is ironical that the family of Sohrabuddin was for generations supporters of BJP and actively canvassed for the Hindu party, even in 2014 election they campaigned for Narendra Modi’s BJP.
Much publicity of the Gujarat model was in the news for some years. As election 2014 drew nearer it became ruling passion. With all the paraphernalia of astronomical amount of money distributed to the voters and the election campaign there was clearly an attempt to focus on development and eclipse communal agenda of building Ram temple, scrapping Article 270 that gave JK a special status, common civil code, etc. “In a way, this was the difference between the politics of religion in the early 1990s in Uttar Pradesh and what played out on the ground in 2013-14.During the Ayodhya movement, it was clear that the BJP was making an open and determined bid to stir the communal pot. Now the communalization was more insidious. There was no blatant religious issue like the Ram mandir to incite trouble. Instead, a more silent divide was being created on the ground through a sustained whisper campaign that branded Muslims as untrustworthy and anti-national (‘Sab ISI agents hai’).” [1] The election discourse changed greatly as the Hindu party tried to hide (read, to reject and ultimately abrogate) the naked truth of the principles of the foundation of modern India paralleling the showcasing of the Gujarat model as a ploy to get power.
As the communalism was more subtle so was well prepared in advance, sophistry a la RSS. Down the years the RSS had blamed the Muslims and they should be blamed for all evils or blame those who are fair to them, was the whispering refrain. Amit Shah had taken charge of UP election and first step he made was to pray at the Ayodhya make shift Ram temple at the site of Babri mosque. Anyone with some perception of the move would know that the Hindu party BJP would use communalism surreptitiously. This is what it did. When asked why he took advantage of the religious polarization after the riots, Shah was the voluble version of the sophistry: “Dandge humne nahi karvaryen. Dang eek chhoti si ghatna se shru huye. Agar sarkar prompt action leti, toh dange nahi hote. Yet dange sarkar ki vote bank ki politics ki wajah se hue.”(We didn’t start the riots. Riots started with a small incident. If the government had not played vote bank politics but taken prompt action instead, there would have been no riots).” One vote bank is used as a way of taunting to consolidate another vote bank is polarization.
The judgment of Justice Madan Gosavi in acquitting Amit Shah on December 30, 2014 has given him a niche in the pantheon of judges who have built the monument of finished and unfinished cases of genocide and fake encounters that were the hall marks of the first pracharak of RSS to become the chief minister of a state and then the prime minister of India. Hence close attention is essential to details of gory tales of the pogroms and extrajudicial killings under his rule.
Sohrabuddin’s murder in fake encounter was used by the Congress as well as BJP. It gave Sonia Gandhi the handle of the stick to beat BJP while BJP used it in viewing him as a terrorist and agent of ISI whose activities posed a threat to Modi and Gujarat. . Modi had used this tactic in changing the fire accident at the Godhra railway station as the handiwork of ISI and therefore the fake encounter was also explained away in terms of terrorism. The truth is far from this.
“Earlier administration and executing agencies were under political pressure but today I am constrained to believe that the judiciary is also under political pressure.” Rubabuddin remarked in the aftermath of the acquittal of Shah. He also remarked that he wanted SC to make investigation into the death of Justice BH Loya who had presided over the case until his death. The words and grammar of the complaint of the Patel brothers, Dashratbhai and Ramanlalbhai, and the police version are identical though the other two complaints by Patel brothers are different. Even if we take a dispassionate view of Justice Madan Gosavi’s observatioin, why did not the court go through the other complains of the brothers to find out the discrepancies. How could their statement be hearsay? How could numbers of call be dismissed as unsubstantial in the absence of the content? Modi rule was universally notorious in destroying vital evidence so his honour should have this general knowledge of dispensation of justice in Gujarat. “Terrorist activities have increased and are rampant all over the world and if a home minister speaks to police officers of ground level, then it is not unnatural,” observed his lordship. But pat comes the doubt why should the home minister break the established rule of using the chain of command in communication? Sanjiv Bhatt also had a ground officer at the house of Ahsan Jafri and came to know the gory and brutal death of the former member of Parliament. Why did not the courts in India take his wife Jakia Jafri’s statement into consideration or Bhatt’s allegation made in his statement to the SC? It was only the phone call record of MayaKodnani and Babu Bajrangi that the duo is sentenced to long terms in jail. So what is new in Shah that he should be acquitted of all the crimes associated with several fake encounters?
Sanjiv Bhatt, the deputy Intelligence officer of SBI says he had excellent rapport with Modi and knew Amit Shah. No investigation agency has joined the dots to know the activities of Modi and Shah to have insight on their relationship. Saying that Shah came in contact with Modi his senior in RSS in early eighties is not enough. Shah is from Sarkhej and he was known as the local dada of Sarkhej. The Hindi word dada means a gangster well known for his criminal behavior. He is the one who can take law in his hand. He is associated with law of the jungle rather than the constitutional laws of the republic of India. Rajdeep Sardesai had a bitter experience in 2002 when Shah’s supporters pushed and kicked him in his presence. Later Shah told him “You should also be careful.”[2] During the same assembly election of 2002 Modi had warned the media persons of the fate of Daniel Pearl if they wanted to cover the pogroms.
Sarkhej itself had acquired notoriety. Hardcore cadres of RSS and Bajrang Dal were trained there to destroy the Babri mosque. Modi had arranged the launch of the rathyatra of LK Advani from Somnath which resulted in horrendous murder and mayhem of Muslims and destruction of their houses and business. What did the silent and cunning and resourcesful Vaishnave Vania orthodox Hindu, Shah, do has not been probed. The 2014 election was preceded by the pogroms of Muslims in Muzaffarnagar and Shamli. That was the product of Shah exhorting the Jats to take revenge upon the Muslims of western UP. The FIR in the matter says that the fracas was the result of a traffic dispute. But in the age of breaking news not enough attention was focused and it was made out to be a Muslim youth teasing a Jat girl and it resulted in the death of three. The mahapanchayat of Jats considered it a dishonor to the Jats and so they exacted terrible revenge. Modi and Shah thus divided the society on the basis of religion to get votes. More than fifty Muslims died and seventy thousands became internally displaced and hundreds injured. The plight continued as the situation in the refugee camps worsened with cold weather and then rain. This kind of division in society brought such rich result that all the parliamentary seats of the region went to BJP and those who had stoked the conflagration were awarded with ministerial posts in the central ministry.
Thus what was a harmonious and self content society of Jats and Muslims became the cauldron of communal hatred and violence instead of what it was a sugar bowl.
On the day Modi won the election the 6 Muslims accused in Akshardham temple attack were acquitted because there was no evidence of any crime that they had committed and yet they languished in jail for twelve years! The police of Gujarat had arrested them so casually that they offered the innocent Muslims to tell them in which of the three cases they would prefer to be arrested, Godhra train burning, Haren Pandya murder or Akshardahm temple attack. For this the blame goes to Shah and Modi equally.
Haren Pandya case is even more dramatic. He was involved in a movement to raze a mosque when Keshubhai Patel was chief minister. The police repaired the mosque and brought the two communities together amicably. When Modi took over the reins of the state he divided the society vertically. His police blamed the Muslims for the killing of Pandya. The police invented the mastermind to be a petty criminal of Hyderabad. They said that Asghar Ali had killed Pandya. First they had asked Sohrabuddin to kill him. But he refused; they, Sohrabuddin and the police, brought Asghar Ali from Hyderabad to do the job. He refused. Then they used Sohrabuddin’s friend Tulsiram Prajapati for the crime. The public truly believed what the police dished out to them as breaking news. At that time Sanjiv Bhatt was the superintendent of police of Sabamati jail.
One day Asghar Ali met Bhatt and requested him to draft a letter to the court that he was innocent and the case should be reinvestigated. Details of the context corroborate proof. He did not know English and wanted Bhatt’s help in drafting the letter. It was in this situation he narrated the facts and added that he had returned to Hyderabad and then came to know that Tulsiram had carried out the murder.
Bhatt was startled by what Asghar had told him in jail. So he rang up Amit Shah and told him what he had heard. Shah was very much disturbed by the disclosure. He told Bhatt not to tell anyone. But Bhatt wrote a letter to Shah and formally informing him of the serious matter. In his letter Bhatt wrote about the involvement of Sohrabuddin and some police officers in the murder of Sohrabuddin and wife. Then happened what turned out to be the most convincing proof of the motive of the murder. CBI arrested Abhay Chaudasma and Amit Shah in 2010. It was this that prompted Modi and Shah to put pressure on Bhatt to withdraw his report.[2]
Thereupon Shah tried to force Bhatt to destroy all the evidence including the letter. Bhatt refused and was transferred out of prison to another post. Later he found out: The Machiavellian design that Modi and his police prepared was that Asghar and many other Muslims were terrorists and they wanted to kill Modi for the holocaust of 2002. RB Sreekumar was at odds with his assistant Bhatt and remarked in this case that Pandya was not in the hit list of the terrorists. But how could Sreekumar forget that the RK marble merchants of Rajasthan wanted to liquidate Sohrabuddin and that it may be that it was a pretext to wipe the trail that led to the murder in which Sohrabuddin was used. But Sreekumar found it puzzling that the hawkers in the locale of murder of Pandya were removed a day before the murder. After the murder they reappeared on the road. The case has never been reopened and reinvestigated. Who is behind this impass if not Modi and Shah?
----
[1] Rajdeep Sardesai. 2014: The Election that Changed India. Penguin 2014 p 161
[2] http://www.dnaindia.com/india/report-haren-pandya-murder-amit-shah-asked-me-to-destroy-evidence-alleges-sanjiv-bhatt-1592688
[3] http://indiatoday.intoday.in/story/tulsiram-prajapati-killed-haren-pandya-sanjiv-bhatt/1/149590.html
ooIt is a complex world in which the police operate in India. In the case of the worst casualties at Naroda Patia, the famous danseuse Malika Sarabhai and others had filed a case against Modi. This would have been a terrible blow to Modi in April 2002. The ADGP RB Sreekumar gave an affidavit to the Nanavati Commission in which he says that his assistant in the intelligence agency Sanjiv Bhat had told him to come to the office of Modi. The chief minister had remarked that the appeal of Malika Sarabhai would be a great embarrassment to the state and so this should be prevented. In a crowded news conference she had said on Sunday September 18, 2011 that Modi had tried to sabotage her case by diverting state fund to bribe her lawyer Krishnakant Wakaria. Her disclosure also implicted Bhatt. In his affidavit of April 9, 2002 Sreekumar remarked that Bhatt had told him that he had “excellent rapport with and access to Modi and was quite close to Amit Shah.” Shah at that time was MLA from Sarkhej constituency.
On April 10, 2002 Sreekumar went to the office of CM where Bhatt was already present. Modi told Sreekumar that Bhatt had a plan to sabotage the case and instructed Sreekumar to give ten lakh rupees to Bhatt. Sreekumar informed the CM that he had only 8000 in SSF [Secret Service Fund] for such operation. Modi intervened and said that he would instruct chief secretary G Subbarao to arrange for the money. Sreekumar then met DGP K Chakravarti and asked for a written order of payment to which the DGP said it was enough to note it in the file “besides [obtain] a receipt from Bhatt.”
Bahatt also told Sreekumar:the he was “a past master of the IB ad was assisting the struggling newly appointed CM with the tricks of the trade.” In his defense Bhatt also said that he had shared this information with the SC appointed SIT and the amicu curiae. He also asserted that he would tell it against Modi in the court.
Wakaria on the other hand remarked that no one had approached him and that the PIL was submitted by Digant Ojha, Indukumar Jani and Sarabhai. To wind it off the government spokesperson Narayan Vyas dismissed Sarabhai’s allegation as a figment of her imagination.
If Wakaria had not received the money then who received it? Furthermore how could he admit as a defense lawyer that he had accepted bribe to betray his client, Sarabhai. Given such complexity either the SC or an independent judiciary including internationally reputed judges could find out what exactly Modi did and say. It is all the more necessary because Dr Maya Kodnani and Babu Bajrangi and others were sentenced to imprisonment on the basis of the phone record of these concerned. They were in the thick of the crowd which was killing Muslims, raping Muslim girls and women and burning their houses. Richard Chhara had disclosed that Modi visited the Chhara community and idolized their women for having given birth to brave sons and urged them to keep on killing more Muslims the following day. How could DGP tell the truth because the Commissioner of Polic PC Pande had told the police to scatter the corpses of the Muslims all over Ahmadabad to reduce the casualty figure at one place, the dry well at Naroda Patia.
The evil deeds of the police also created the wide gulf between the minority and the majority. That polarization later turned the Muslims as “the other” who did not deserve any pity and hence killing them was necessity the Hindus must fulfill. Muslims also suffered boycott and ignominy of being blamed as agents of ISI and terrorists.
In this typical case what stands out is that Modi was involved in the cover up otherwise how the money transaction could have taken place. Sanjiv Bhatt had waited long to have a case registered against the chief minister so that his sworn statement would have value in court.
Another noteworthy fact is that Bhatt says he had excellent rapport with Modi and knew Amit Shah. No investigation agency has joined the dots to know the activities of Modi and Shah to have insight on their relationship. Saying that Shah came in contact with Modi his senior in RSS in early eighties is not enough. Shah is from Sarkhej and he was known as the local dada of Sarkhej. The Hindi word dada means a gangster well known for his criminal behavior. He is the one who can take law in his hand. He is associated with law of the jungle rather than the constitutional laws of the republic of India. Rajdeep Sardesai had a bitter experience in 2002 when Shah’s supporters pushed and kicked him in his presence. Later Shah told him “You should also be careful.”[Rajdeep Sardesai. 2014: The Election that Changed India. Penguin 2014 p 161] During the same assembly election of 2002 Modi had warned the media persons of the fate of Daniel Pearl if they wanted to cover the pogroms.
Sarkhej itself had acquired notoriety. Hardcore cadres of RSS and Bajrang Dal were trained there to destroy the Babri mosque. Modi had arranged the launch of the rathyatra of LK Advani from Somnath which resulted in horrendous murder and mayhem of Muslims and destruction of their houses and business. What did the silent and cunning and resources Shah do has not been probed. The 2014 election was preceded by the pogroms of Muslims in Muzaffarnagar and Shamli. That was the product of Shah exhorting the Jats to take revenge upon the Muslims of western UP. The FIR in the matter says that the fracas was the result of a traffic dispute. But in the age of breaking news not enough attention was focus and it was made out to be a Muslim youth teaing a Jat girl and it resulted in the death of three. The mahapanchayat of Jats considered it a dishonor to the Jats and so they extracted terrible revenge. Modi and Shah thus divided the society on the basis of religion to get votes. More than fifty Muslims died and seventy thousands became internally displaced and hundreds injured. The plight continued as the situation in the refugee camps worsened with cold weather. This kind of division in society brought such rich result that all the parliamentary seats of the region went to BJP and those who had stoked the conflagration were awarded with ministerial posts in the central ministry.
Thus what was a harmonious and self content society of Jats and Muslims became the cauldron of communal hatred and violence instead of what it was a sugar bowl.
On the day Modi won the election the 6 Muslims accused in Akshardham temple a ttack were acquitted because there was no evidence of any crime that they had committed and yet they languished in jail for twelve years! The police of Gujarat had arrested them so casually that they offered the innocent Muslims to tell them in which of the three cases they would prefer to be arrested, Godhra train burning, Haren Pandya murder or Akshardahm temple attack.
Haren Pandya case is even more dramatic. He was involved in a movement to raze a mosque when Keshubhai Patel was chief minister. The police repaired the mosque and brought the two communities together amicably. When Modi took over the reins of the state he divided the society vertically. His police blamed the Muslims for the killing of Pandya. The police invented the mastermind to be a petty criminal of Hyderabad. They said that Asghar Ali had kiledl Pandya. First they had asked Sohrabuddin to kill him. But he refused brought Asghar Ali from Hyderabad to do the job. He refused. Then they used Sohrabuddin’s friend Tulsiram Prajapati for the crime. The public truly believed what the police dished out to them as breaking news. At that time Sanjiv Bhatt was the superintendent of police of Sabamati jail.
One day Asghar Ali came to him requesting to draft a letter to the court that he was innocent and the case should be reinvestigated. Details of the context corroborate proof. He did not know English and wanted Bhatt’s help in drafting the letter. It was in this situation he narrated the facts and added that he had returned to Hyderabad and then came to know that Tulsiram had carried out the murder.
Bhatt was startled by what Asghar had told him in jail. So he rang up Amit Shah and told him what he had heard. Shah was very much disturbed by the disclosure. He told Bhatt not to tell anyone. But Bhatt wrote a letter to Shah and formally informing him of the serious matter. In his letter Bhatt wrote about the involvement of Sohrabuddin and some police officers. “The arrest of Abhay Chudasama and Amit Shah in 2010 by the CBI in connection with the killing of Sohrabuddin and his wife fortified the suspicion in his mind about the real motives behind the efforts undertaken by Modi and Shah to persuade him for withdrawal and destruction of the reports.” http://www.dnaindia.com/india/report-haren-pandya-murder-amit-shah-asked-me-to-destroy-evidence-alleges-sanjiv-bhatt-1592688
Thereupon Shah tried to force Bhatt to destroy all the evidence including the letter. Bhatt refused and was transferred out of prison to another post. Later he found out:
The Machiavellian design that Modi and his police prepared was that Asghar and many other Muslims were terrorists and they wanted to kill Modi for the holocaust of 2002. RB Sreekumar was at odds with his assistant Bhatt and remarked in this case that Pandya was not in the hit list of the terrorists. But how could Sreekumar forget that the marble merchants of Rajasthan wanted to liquidate Sohrabuddin and that it may be that it was a pretext to wipe the trail that led to the murder in which Sohrabuddin was used. But Sreekumar found it puzzling that the hawkers in the locale of murder of Pandya were removed a day before the murder. After the murder they reappeared on the road. The case has never been reopened and reinvestigated. Who is behind this impass if not Modi and Shah? http://indiatoday.intoday.in/story/tulsiram-prajapati-killed-haren-pandya-sanjiv-bhatt/1/149590.html
http://indiatoday.intoday.in/story/gujarat-ex-adgp-exposes-modis-bid-to-derail-riots-pil/1/151797.html
Bhatt alleged that Asgar, a Hyderabad-based criminal who the CBI arrested as Pandya's killer, wanted to write an application to get out of the legal mess that he had found himself in. "It was in this connection that he spoke to me and I had helped him draft the application in English," Bhatt said.
"Asgar said he was first contacted by Sohrabuddin, another criminal who was later killed in a fake encounter, to murder Pandya and was brought to Ahmedabad for the purpose," Bhatt claimed. Asgar then met Abhay Chudasma, who promised to hand over a weapon for the job . "Asgar then carried out a recee but developed cold feet and went back to Hyderabad," Bhatt added.
It was only later that Asgar came to know that Tulsi "carried out the job ", Bhatt claimed, adding that he immediately reported the matter to MoS Shah. "Shah sounded very disturbed over the telephone and asked me not to speak about it to anyone," Bhatt said.
The then SP followed up the matter by shooting a letter to Shah detailing the involvement of Sohrabuddin and some policemen in the murder.
http://indiatoday.intoday.in/story/tulsiram-prajapati-killed-haren-pandya-sanjiv-bhatt/1/149590.html
Policy designed to polarize
Ajit Doval’s promotion as National Security Advisor amounts to blind leading the blind in matters of security. India does not deem the murder of a Muslim computer scientist with rods and stone and sticks as terrorism. Its Prime Minister Narendra Modi never bothered about condemning the incident nor did anyone in his ministry even remotely think this was sheer terrorism. When an Al El office came under attack in the US the Americans did not categorize it as terrorism. The US also refused to call the 2001 attack on American centre in Kolkata as an act of terrorism. The genocide of Muslim in Gujarat 2002 was also swept under carpet as communal violence but not genocide, holocaust or pogroms. In fact a judge called these terms as fancy terms of foreign origin and do not apply to India. Can the Indian ethos be so different? And, can India glibly join the US war on terror by facilely coopting in it?
Given this disparity between the two countries Ajit Doval remarked that "(There must be) greater commonalities between great democracies in a dynamic sense and we need a convergence and not a coalition." Of course he was speaking about security and need to fight terrorism as joint venture of the US and India. AB Vajpayee had gratuitously joined the “war on terror” in 2001 by banning Students Islamic Movement of India. There was no ground to justify this act. Modi followed his footsteps and let Doval speak in the same vein. There is ground for Modi to do so. He had blamed Islam for terrorism in 2001 debate and Dileep Sardesai and others objected but he held his argument. It was in the ideology of the Rashtriya Swayamsevak Sangh that Islamic countries have terrorists because of their religion. The Hindus and Christians and Sikhs do not have any scriptural or ideological base for Hindus, Christians or Sikhs as terrorists. But the Hindus can react to terrorism by bombing and shooting and be free from the blame of terrorism.
Further Doval would like to skirt defining terrorism: "At that time a majority of the global powers felt that we should only look at tactics and methods used by such actors to define terrorism," said Doval.
"But UN resolution 1373 exists and why can't we have convergence without defining terrorism?"
[http://www.hindustantimes.com/india-news/world-needs-un-convention-on-terrorism-doval/article1-1277710.aspx
]
Politicians as polarizer ‘the local dada of Sarkhej’
his governance itself is dangerous for the country Girish Patel
One, he exploited the 2002 Godhra train burning, used it for his own purposes and communalised the whole of Gujarat society and state. When that had served its purpose and consolidated him politically, he took the stand that he wants to forget the riots, as if nothing had happened. Our resistance is based on the resolve that we will not allow you to forget because this was not an ordinary riot. Unlike earlier riots in Gujarat, this was institutionalised and conducted with state collusion.
dharmarakhshak mahodaya (a protector of the faith= asvikasmuni (a development saint
1dmocracy means election 2 majoritaian 3 identification with state 4personalised system of governance 5 theocratisation Modi/Swami Vivekanandis turning Gujarat into a Hindu State, as he calls it, and you have to live there on his terms or as a second-class citizen. completely homogenised Gujarati society. He does not believe in inclusion
http://www.tehelka.com/we-fight-because-the-greatest-casualty-of-modis-governance-is-democracy-itself/
Chapter
The clue who gets most in a riot is a tell tale of the guilty. Muzaffarnagar 2013 riots that evolved into pogroms was well planned. Twelve days after a road accident in which three were killed, the Jats called a mammoth meeting which was not permitted by the police. Inflammatory speeches by the BJP leaders exhorted the crowd to not only save their daughters from marrying Muslims but make Muslim girls their daughters in law. The Jat girl who reportedly was teased and whose two brothers were killed by the people in retaliation of the death of Shahenawaz sparked more violence and the crowd returning from the maha panchayat attacked Muslims. A girl from the region rang up her uncle and ATS chief Krish Pal Raghuvanshi of Maharashtra to delay the army departure from Delhim to Muzaffarnagar shows the well planned move as well as the reach of the Jats and Hindu extremists.
Ever since Akhlesh Yadav became the chief minister of UP an atmosphere of communal violence was created. The Hindu extremists consider the third front parties as the worst enemy of Hindutva. This became even more convincing when the accused in Malegaon 2008 blasts spoke how Sharad Pawar was behind their arrest. The SP chief Mulayam Singh Yadav had won election because he was very inclusive as far as Muslims of the state are concerned. After him his son also won election and like his father became the chief minister. Since Akhlesh Yadav took over office of CM “Every week we would get reports of communal tension from some district headquarters. It started I western UP, but spread to centra and eastern UP,” observed a senior UP police officer. Such was the extent of the conspiracy. The road to Delhi passes through Lucknow and anyone who wants to win election and become PM has to win UP’s 84 members for Parliament. Without communalizing the situation and sparking tension into riots it would not be possible for the Hindu party BJP to win election. Those who took eading role in the riots and were accused and even arrested were rewarded with tickets to fight the 2014 election. Most of the won and what is even more remarkable some of them were also given ministerial posts by Modi.
Chapter
Arun Jaitley as a malefactor of polarizing
The Communal and Targeted Violence Bill of 2011 is the bird of good omens which the mariner of BJP has shot down. The bill must be seen in the backdrop of the last two decades of India’s communal cauldron and the past beyond that should not be forgotten either. An undue obsession with the most powerful man in Gujarat and shielding him by sophistry will not do.
Arun Jaitley conveniently forgets that mass rape of Muslims in Gujarat 2002 was an act of communal violence and an act of terror. Terror and communal violence are two sides of the same coin as far as India and the whole of Indian subcontinent is concerned. The most disastrous events of violence are associated with the juggernaut of the demolition of the mosque in Ayodhya in the late eighties and early nineties of the 20th century and in the movement to build a temple there and the burning of the train compartment carrying karsevaks returning from Ayodhya in 2002.
It is not such a distant history and still fresh in the mind that Muslim girls and women were paraded naked, gang raped and burnt alive. In many cases their foetuses were also yanked out and stuck on spears. These heinous acts were perpetrated by extremist “groups” of the right wing Hindutva-Bajrang Dal, VHP, Chhara community which the RSS had coaxed into attacking innocent hapless Muslims. There is no doubt that they belong to the majority community, Hindu. But then all the Hindus in Gujarat did not think or act like these hordes. The same ‘groups’ or hordes who descended on the Muslims carried out the pogroms because it was well known from day one that the Chief Minister of the state of Gujarat had given instructions the pogroms against Muslims were not to be stopped or hindered. On February 27, 2002 he had instructed the police not to intervene but let the Hindu crowds vent their anger at the Muslims to teach them a lesson which they would never forget or dare to retaliate.
This is the most crucial example of ‘targetting’ Muslims as a ‘group’ by right wing groups of BJP, VHP, Bajrang Dal. That is, the threat made and carried out. The Chief Minister said that VHP had declared a strike on February 28 and his own party BJP had also agreed to the call to strike and joined it. Therefore he and his party acted as a ‘group’ made up of the Hindus who are in a majority in the state. But by no stretch of imagination does this mean that all the Hindus had subscribed to his and his party’s views. There were Hindus like RB Sreekumar, Sanjiv Bhatt, Rahul Sharma or many good Samaritans in scattered rural and urban places who neither agreed to nor carried out these instructions of Modi.
But KK Mysorewalla in charge of Naroda Patia police did toe the line of the Home Minister who was also Chief Minister of the state. Mysorewalla did commit dereliction of duty by not protecting the Muslims who pleaded for shelter but he left them to the mercy of the bloodthirsty marauding mobs and did not protect them.
But there were other Hindu officers in the police force who did not allow any pogrom in their areas. The pogroms were limited to certain districts of Gujarat. Not the whole of Gujarat was affected as not all the Gujarati Hindus had turned blind to what was happening around in parts of the state. Therefore it is false syllogism that the majority community will only bear the blame if the CTVB is passed and enacted and they alone will be punished. It stands out clearly that the police officers who were even-handed in maintaining law and order were penalized by the state. Were they not Hindus and members of the majority community in the state?
What Modi did, is, he committed the crime in the sense of Dostoevsky’s protagonist in his novel Crime and Punishment. The novelist and his hero have a theory that an extraordinary character like Napoleon or Mohammad was so powerful that he would break the law knowing that it was wrong. But he would do it when he was convinced that it serves the larger interest of the community. For example the hero kills a Jewess money lender for her exorbitant rate of interest. Usury was condemned by Christ for which the Jews nailed him on the crucifix. But then every instance of breaking of law is a crime and must lead to punishment. The would-be heroine persuaded the hero to confess his homicide and undergo exile to the Siberian desert. The whole momentum of BJP is against this type of justice and ensuring the punishment. Jaitley again: “The drafting of this bill appears to be the handiwork of those social entrepreneurs who have learnt from the Gujarat experience of how to fix senior leaders even when they are not liable for an offence.” Therefore, according to the theory of Dostoevsky Modi stands at par with Napoleon and Mohammad.
Why does Jaitley appropriate the whole of the populace of India when he says “Even when minor communal or caste disturbances occur, there is a national mood of revulsion against them. The governments, media, the courts among other institutions rise to perform their duty. The perpetrators of communal trouble should certainly be punished.” He had better ask AB Vajpayee and Narendra Modi if they did their raj dharma or state duty. What was “shameful” to the former was a matter of pride for the latter. They also belonged to the majority. And, how far did the former share in the national mood of revulsion which the latter did not show an iota of. Did the targeted killing of Sohrabuddin fill either of the two with remorse? So talking of the national mood is limited to the ‘group’ of the ‘cultural nationalists’ of the two who indulge in prevarication. Those who felt true revulsion were different Indians.
Perhaps Jaitley needs to be schooled in the phenomenal shift that terrorism has taken the place of communal riots and violence in India and hence they are interchangeable. This phenomenon has not transpired in the US. There were no communal riots as a result of 9/11. But what began as a traffic offence in Coimbatore in 1998 became a communal riot and ultimately terrorism. Hindus who attacked sheltered injured Muslims in the hospital were as much terrorists as Muslims who bombed the same hospital. Both ‘groups’ practiced it, the Hindus and the Muslims.
Terror is terror whether you wield a sword or detonate a bomb. In Kannur, Kerala, the turf war between the RSS and Muslims and Marxists is indistinguishable, whether it is communal violence or terrorism. Who and what had “incentivized” who to do what? Babu Bajrangi and his associates had collected arms from fellow Hindus and used them against the hapless Muslims. He boasted that they had found better way of eliminating Muslims by herding them with their guns into the dry well of Naroda Patia and took petrol from the nearby ST bus workshop where KK Mysorewalla was stationed and burnt hundreds of Muslims alive. The commissioner of police PC Pande found the number of dead staggering and ordered the dispersion of the dead corpses to other parts. This was the work of an “association”, to use the word that Jaitley mentions in the following. “Clause 9 creates an offence for communal and targeted violence. Any person who singly or jointly or acting under the influence of an association engages in unlawful activity directed against a ‘group’ is guilty of organised communal and targeted violence.” Does not this description of Jaitley do justice to the offence and the offenders?
Furthermore, BJP, erstwhile Jan Sangh and the mother of all ‘groups,’ RSS, are familiar in the art of creating ‘groups’ to carry out the hidden agenda of the saffron affiliates. DR Goyal who was a member of the RSS and wrote extensively about RSS has this to say: “In 1969, riots broke out in Ahmedabad. There was a separate organisation called “Support for Hindus” to lead the riot. Similarly, when there were riots in Jalgaon and Bhiwandi, a similar organisation was set up.
However, if you look at their composition, all the members were also members of the RSS. The parent organisation of such groups that engineer such riots is always the RSS.” On 23 May 1969 the Jan Sangh leader and RSS hard core ‘volunteer’ Dr Bhagwan Prabhashanker Vyas created a ‘group’ in the town of Bhiwandi in Maharashtra. He christened it Rashtriya Utsav Mahasangh or National Festival Great Organization. The nineteen members of this group did not stomach the way the Shiv Jayanti committee celebrated the birth anniversary of the Maratha king. Vyas wanted them to linger longer before mosques and throw gulal or red powder at mosques to create tension, which is a sure recipe for communal violence and riots. In the past as in 1967 he did it at the Panjarpol Dargah but the police nipped the trouble in the bud. Thus the creation of the dissenting 19 under the name of a ‘group’ RUM came handy to create a riot in 1969.
This is the way the multi-headed Hydra of the sangh parivar thrives. Does Jaitley still pretend that he does not know the multiplication of the ‘groups’ created by the RSS? Such groups are from the majority community of Hindus who are in a minority in Bhiwandi vis-à-vis Muslims who were 65% of the population according to Justice Madan. Look at the lofty aims of RUM ala RSS: (1) to celebrate festivals according to Indian tradition; (2) to organize religious, social and cultural programmes; (3) to develop Indian culture consistent with the modern scientific age; (4) to foster nationalistic tendencies; (5) to curb anti-national activities ; and (6) to foster national integrity.
All this proved ostentatious of which the Jaitleys of such groups are always before the mike with their old legerdemain up their sleeves. “In all matters likely to create communal tension the R.U.M. adopted a militant and aggressive attitude and set itself up as the champion of what it considered to be the rights of the Hindus against the Muslims and, so to say, to show the Muslims their place and if they were not willing to know their place, to teach them a lesson. It even went out of its way to create such occasions”
Some groups can be openly hostile and violent and attack Hurriyat leaders in Jammu and Kashmir irrespective of the fact whether they are from to the minority or majority. Such acts are potentially dangerous because they can create law and order problem and the local political set up in such a state may like to exercise political correctness and waive the laws of the land in dealing with the situation. That was what happened with the Shiv Sena in Jammu. That is what Modi chose to do in Gujarat. And more, he instructed the police to follow his dictate. Thanks to the draft bill as it encompasses the whole of India and not just Gujarat or JK either Be Indian and live Indian. Stand up, and be counted.
Chapter
Jaitley as a malefactor in defending Modi and dividing communities
Chapter
Amit Shah: the local dada of Sarkhej
ooIt is a complex world in which the police operate in India. In the case of the worst casualties at Naroda Patia, the famous danseuse Malika Sarabhai and others had filed a case against Modi. This would have been a terrible blow to Modi in April 2002. The ADGP RB Sreekumar gave an affidavit to the Nanavati Commission in which he says that his assistant in the intelligence agency Sanjiv Bhat had told him to come to the office of Modi. The chief minister had remarked that the appeal of Malika Sarabhai would be a great embarrassment to the state and so this should be prevented. In a crowded news conference she had said on Sunday September 18, 2011 that Modi had tried to sabotage her case by diverting state fund to bribe her lawyer Krishnakant Wakaria. Her disclosure also implicted Bhatt. In his affidavit of April 9, 2002 Sreekumar remarked that Bhatt had told him that he had “excellent rapport with and access to Modi and was quite close to Amit Shah.” Shah at that time was MLA from Sarkhej constituency.
On April 10, 2002 Sreekumar went to the office of CM where Bhatt was already present. Modi told Sreekumar that Bhatt had a plan to sabotage the case and instructed Sreekumar to give ten lakh rupees to Bhatt. Sreekumar informed the CM that he had only 8000 in SSF [Secret Service Fund] for such operation. Modi intervened and said that he would instruct chief secretary G Subbarao to arrange for the money. Sreekumar then met DGP K Chakravarti and asked for a written order of payment to which the DGP said it was enough to note it in the file “besides [obtain] a receipt from Bhatt.”
Bahatt also told Sreekumar:the he was “a past master of the IB and was assisting the struggling newly appointed CM with the tricks of the trade.” In his defense Bhatt also said that he had shared this information with the SC appointed SIT and the amicu curiae. He also asserted that he would tell it against Modi in the court.
Wakaria on the other hand remarked that no one had approached him and that the PIL was submitted by Digant Ojha, Indukumar Jani and Sarabhai. To wind it off the government spokesperson Narayan Vyas dismissed Sarabhai’s allegation as a figment of her imagination.
If Wakaria had not received the money then who received it? Furthermore how could he admit as a defense lawyer that he had accepted bribe to betray his client, Sarabhai. Given such complexity either the SC or an independent judiciary including internationally reputed judges could find out what exactly Modi did and say. It is all the more necessary because Dr Maya Kodnani and Babu Bajrangi and others were sentenced to imprisonment on the basis of the phone record of these concerned. They were in the thick of the crowd which was killing Muslims, raping Muslim girls and women and burning their houses. Richard Chhara had disclosed that Modi visited the Chhara community and idolized their women for having given birth to brave sons and urged them to keep on killing more Muslims the following day. How could DGP tell the truth because the Commissioner of Polic PC Pande had told the police to scatter the corpses of the Muslims all over Ahmadabad to reduce the casualty figure at one place, the dry well at Naroda Patia.
The evil deeds of the police also created the wide gulf between the minority and the majority. That polarization later turned the Muslims as “the other” who did not deserve any pity and hence killing them was necessity the Hindus must fulfill. Muslims also suffered boycott and ignominy of being blamed as agents of ISI and terrorists.
In this typical case what stands out is that Modi was involved in the cover up otherwise how the money transaction could have taken place. Sanjiv Bhatt had waited long to have a case registered against the chief minister so that his sworn statement would have value in court.
Another noteworthy fact is that Bhatt says he had excellent rapport with Modi and knew Amit Shah. No investigation agency has joined the dots to know the activities of Modi and Shah to have insight on their relationship. Saying that Shah came in contact with Modi his senior in RSS in early eighties is not enough. Shah is from Sarkhej and he was known as the local dada of Sarkhej. The Hindi word dada means a gangster well known for his criminal behavior. He is the one who can take law in his hand. He is associated with law of the jungle rather than the constitutional laws of the republic of India. Rajdeep Sardesai had a bitter experience in 2002 when Shah’s supporters pushed and kicked him in his presence. Later Shah told him “You should also be careful.”[Rajdeep Sardesai. 2014: The Election that Changed India. Penguin 2014 p 161] During the same assembly election of 2002 Modi had warned the media persons of the fate of Daniel Pearl if they wanted to cover the pogroms.
Sarkhej itself had acquired notoriety. Hardcore cadres of RSS and Bajrang Dal were trained there to destroy the Babri mosque. Modi had arranged the launch of the rathyatra of LK Advani from Somnath which resulted in horrendous murder and mayhem of Muslims and destruction of their houses and business. What did the silent and cunning and resourcesfil Shah do has not been probed. The 2014 election was preceded by the pogroms of Muslims in Muzaffarnagar and Shamli. That was the product of Shah exhorting the Jats to take revenge upon the Muslims of western UP. The FIR in the matter says that the fracas was the result of a traffic dispute. But in the age of breaking news not enough attention was focused and it was made out to be a Muslim youth teasing a Jat girl and it resulted in the death of three. The mahapanchayat of Jats considered it a dishonor to the Jats and so they exacted terrible revenge. Modi and Shah thus divided the society on the basis of religion to get votes. More than fifty Muslims died and seventy thousands became internally displaced and hundreds injured. The plight continued as the situation in the refugee camps worsened with cold weather and then rain. This kind of division in society brought such rich result that all the parliamentary seats of the region went to BJP and those who had stoked the conflagration were awarded with ministerial posts in the central ministry.
Thus what was a harmonious and self content society of Jats and Muslims became the cauldron of communal hatred and violence instead of what it was a sugar bowl.
On the day Modi won the election the 6 Muslims accused in Akshardham temple a ttack were acquitted because there was no evidence of any crime that they had committed and yet they languished in jail for twelve years! The police of Gujarat had arrested them so casually that they offered the innocent Muslims to tell them in which of the three cases they would prefer to be arrested, Godhra train burning, Haren Pandya murder or Akshardahm temple attack. For this the blame goes to Shah and Modi equally.
Haren Pandya case is even more dramatic. He was involved in a movement to raze a mosque when Keshubhai Patel was chief minister. The police repaired the mosque and brought the two communities together amicably. When Modi took over the reins of the state he divided the society vertically. His police blamed the Muslims for the killing of Pandya. The police invented the mastermind to be a petty criminal of Hyderabad. They said that Asghar Ali had kiledl Pandya. First they had asked Sohrabuddin to kill him. But he refused; they, Sohrabuddin and the police, brought Asghar Ali from Hyderabad to do the job. He refused. Then they used Sohrabuddin’s friend Tulsiram Prajapati for the crime. The public truly believed what the police dished out to them as breaking news. At that time Sanjiv Bhatt was the superintendent of police of Sabamati jail.
One day Asghar Ali met Bhatt and requested him to draft a letter to the court that he was innocent and the case should be reinvestigated. Details of the context corroborate proof. He did not know English and wanted Bhatt’s help in drafting the letter. It was in this situation he narrated the facts and added that he had returned to Hyderabad and then came to know that Tulsiram had carried out the murder.
Bhatt was startled by what Asghar had told him in jail. So he rang up Amit Shah and told him what he had heard. Shah was very much disturbed by the disclosure. He told Bhatt not to tell anyone. But Bhatt wrote a letter to Shah and formally informing him of the serious matter. In his letter Bhatt wrote about the involvement of Sohrabuddin and some police officers in the murder of Sohrabuddin and wife. Then happened what turned out to be the most convincing proof of the motive of the murder. CBI arrested Abhay Chaudasma and Amit Shah in 2010. It was this that prompted modi and Shah to put pressure on Bhatt to withdraw his report http://www.dnaindia.com/india/report-haren-pandya-murder-amit-shah-asked-me-to-destroy-evidence-alleges-sanjiv-bhatt-1592688
Thereupon Shah tried to force Bhatt to destroy all the evidence including the letter. Bhatt refused and was transferred out of prison to another post. Later he found out:
The Machiavellian design that Modi and his police prepared was that Asghar and many other Muslims were terrorists and they wanted to kill Modi for the holocaust of 2002. RB Sreekumar was at odds with his assistant Bhatt and remarked in this case that Pandya was not in the hit list of the terrorists. But how could Sreekumar forget that the marble merchants of Rajasthan wanted to liquidate Sohrabuddin and that it may be that it was a pretext to wipe the trail that led to the murder in which Sohrabuddin was used. But Sreekumar found it puzzling that the hawkers in the locale of murder of Pandya were removed a day before the murder. After the murder they reappeared on the road. The case has never been reopened and reinvestigated. Who is behind this impass if not Modi and Shah? http://indiatoday.intoday.in/story/tulsiram-prajapati-killed-haren-pandya-sanjiv-bhatt/1/149590.html
http://indiatoday.intoday.in/story/gujarat-ex-adgp-exposes-modis-bid-to-derail-riots-pil/1/151797.html
Bhatt alleged that Asgar, a Hyderabad-based criminal who the CBI arrested as Pandya's killer, wanted to write an application to get out of the legal mess that he had found himself in. "It was in this connection that he spoke to me and I had helped him draft the application in English," Bhatt said.
"Asgar said he was first contacted by Sohrabuddin, another criminal who was later killed in a fake encounter, to murder Pandya and was brought to Ahmedabad for the purpose," Bhatt claimed. Asgar then met Abhay Chudasma, who promised to hand over a weapon for the job . "Asgar then carried out a recee but developed cold feet and went back to Hyderabad," Bhatt added.
It was only later that Asgar came to know that Tulsi "carried out the job ", Bhatt claimed, adding that he immediately reported the matter to MoS Shah. "Shah sounded very disturbed over the telephone and asked me not to speak about it to anyone," Bhatt said.
The then SP followed up the matter by shooting a letter to Shah detailing the involvement of Sohrabuddin and some policemen in the murder.
http://indiatoday.intoday.in/story/tulsiram-prajapati-killed-haren-pandya-sanjiv-bhatt/1/149590.html
chapter
Snippet of Subtlety in polarizing
The men whom Amit Shah penalized to please his master/obey his order reveals how real time avenger the master was. Call him white beard or “sahib”, he was invariably the chief minister of Gujarat. Even so the courts in India pretend not to know it. They kept on issuing clean chits and his party has been celebrating one after another chits issued. It was classic fable of the blind man leading the blind.
The discharge of Amit Shah from the alleged crimes he has committed speaks for themselves in this regard. There was a nine year old case against the senior most Gujarat police officer Kuldip Sharma. The judge who in 2010 ordered the court to stop prosecution of Sharma also questioned why all of a sudden the government started the case.[1] It was a case in which in 2002 Kuldip Sharma had dismissed a cop. Why did the state government sleep over it for nine years? The answer is that Amit Shah was the de facto in charge of the home department because Modi was busy in a series of public show and gave a free hand to Shah. Shah ran an extortion racket as well as he was busy in cover up for the misdeeds of the government. Shah dug out the record of how Kuldip Sharma had put DSP Kriti Brahamadatt in 2001 under suspension to harass him. In 2002 Brahamadatt complained to the court that Sharma had harassed his family. In 2010 Amit Shah was MoS for home and naturally he wanted Sharma to be prosecuted because it was Kuldip Sharma who had approved the Sohrabuddin’s fake encounter report. Modi’s revenge was very swift as he put Kuldip’s brother Pradip Sharma in jail. Therefore Shah was not only involved in the fake encounter of Sohrabuddin but also instrumental in revenge against Kuldip Sharma’s approval of the report on fake encounter in 2010. [2014:The Election that changed India, p.182]
Pradeep Sharma happened to be the collector when he loved a woman on whom Modi was besotted and Amit Shah ordered snooping her movement. When Pradeep was in jail the woman’s father carried food for the collector. It is another matter that when the snoopgate scandal became publish the woman and her husband were sent away to Paris for holidaying. But the blame sticks, who was besotted and who was infatuated is clear in the picture:
Modi versus Rahul Sharma drama has very strange way of manifesting polarization. First thing first: (1) The attack on the American library centre in Kolkata led to the killing of several police men. India called it terrorism but America countered it as revenge killing. Aftab Ansari said to be behind the attack had a relative killed in Gujarat. To avenge the extrajudicial killing by Gujarat police he used tit for tat terror technique. Modi justified it in a very convoluted way when he spoke of Rahul Sharma who had saved 400 madrasa children in the holocaust of 2002. “In Bhavnagar, a madrasa became the cause of tension when a TV channel reported that an associate of Aftab Ansari had been a student there. To defuse the situation, we had to move 400 students and some Maulvis to safer places.” Hindustan Times March 10, 2002.
This is the old chicanery practiced by RSS and its paracharaks of which Modi was one. Another name for it is the Newtonian third law of action producing equal and opposite reaction.
The sentence from the interview to HindustanTimes is crucial to uncover the true nature of Modi and Hindutva’s role of whispering campaign against Muslims. The Bhavnagar madrasa was nowhere in news that Aftab studied there, it was his associate, alleges Modi. Modi clearly lies that he sent a force to save the children. It was Rahul Sharma who responded to a serious situation fraught with danger to the life of so many and showed exemplary sense of duty and responsibility of saving life. It is also a showcase of hypocrisy that the instruction Modi had given to the police not to come in the way of the ire of Hindus who would vent their anger on the Muslim was turned on its head to hide his own complicity in the holocaust.
(2)Another example of the blind leading the blind is that Rahul Sharma had ordered firing on Hindu mobs. The incidence of firing was more than on the Muslims. As a punishment Sharma was packed off from the scene. The violence against Muslims thus was resumed. Which is the action and which reaction? The truth came in the open when a surly home minister Gordhan Zadaphia complained against the firing ordered by Sharma.
(3)Sharma also gave a CD of the record of phone calls to the Nanavati Commission. The data of phone calls became proof that led to the conviction of Maya Kodnani, Jaideep Patel and Babu Bajrangi. Home minister at that time was Gordhan Zadaphia who expressed strong exception at the killing of more Hindus rather than Muslims. [3]
Then there are police officers who are involved in the murder of Sohrabuddin, his wife and the eye witness Tulisram are: no less than 37 accused in the murder, including Mr. Shah; the former Superintendent of Police, Anti-terrorism Squad, Ahmedabad, Rajkumar Pandiyan; the then Inspector-General of Police (CID), Geetha Johri; and former IPS officer D.G. Vanzara under sections 302 (murder), 120-B (criminal conspiracy) and 201 (destruction of evidence) of the Indian Penal Code. All the police officers were directly under the command of Shah and his boss Modi. Can the magnitude of the case which involves so many senior officers allow a court to be cursory in handling the case of one, Shah? As Kuldip, Pradip, Rahul Sharmas have to reveal so much of how Modi has been dispensing law and order in more than a decade. How could the court bail out and then acquit just one whom the CBI called the king pin of the fake encounters? Moreover the court has not touched upon the nature and extent of Shah’s relation with each of the 37 accused. Justice Gosavi of Bombay high court is less than convincing when he says that Shad had to be in contact with ground level officers? Why had he to be in contact with them even before the incident as well as afterward, in addition to during the fake encounter operation on November 26, 2005? Rajnish Rai investigated the Sohrabuddin fake encounter case in 2006 as deputy inspector general of CID (Crime) and arrested DG Vanzara, Rajkumar Pandian and Dinesh MN (all IPS officers) for their involvement in the fake encounter. He was removed from the investigation as a punishment for this. What he unearthed in the investigation led to the logical step when the case was handed over to CBI which was asked to investigate Shah’s role in it.
------
[1] http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/city/ahmedabad/HC-stays-proceedings-against-Kuldip-Sharma/articleshow/9229233.cms
[2] Rajdeep Sardesai/ 2014:The Election that changed India, p.182
[3] http://www.truthofgujarat.com/modi-lauds-rahul-sharmas-work-interviews-modis-government-victimiz
chapter
Tit for tat of polarization: Terrorism as Snakes
Narendra Modi had fought all elections in Gujarat taunting the Muslims as Mian with four wives and twenty five children. Mian sobriquet was also used by him referring to the Pakistan president Pervez Musharraf whom he implied to be in league with the Muslims of his state. This kind of polarization piqued Musharraf to take the genocide of 2002 in Gujarat to the podium of General Assembly of UNO. If this was the low type of politics of a chief minister using the sensitive nature of bilateral foreign policy issue in the state politics the national election of 2014saw another instance. The SP leader Azam Khan did not tarry behind when he remarked “Kargil’s peaks were conquered by Muslim, not Hindu soldiers.” BJP victory in the election multiplied the polarization process.
The first day of the new-year began with a smuggler boat Qalandar, used to ferry goods illegally, and was destroyed in the early hours of 01/01/2015 off the Gujarat coast. The obvious target was Porbandar. It was burnt to hull. India blamed Pakistan for smuggling bombs and ammunition ala 26/11 attack. However in the boat incident the fire eerily resembles the burning of the Sabarmati express in 2002 that there was no bomb blown otherwise the boat would have broken into pieces. The body remained intact. Those who divide the world either they are with one group in fighting terrorism or they are against it or alleged to be siding with the terrorists. This theory of President George Bush II played in the hands of the right wing groups in India. America blamed Iraq for 9/11 although no proof has emerged so far. Saddam Hussein had neither any big gun nor weapons of mass destruction nor any contact with Al Qaeda and yet it was made to bear the brunt of bombing and massacre and a civil war. In the wake Parliament attack India attempted to confront Pakistan with its awesome military power. Is there such attempt afoot to pillory Pakistan after another decade and half-- now that the extremist Hindu party is in power once again? It may not be an aggression but a face-off?
It came handy. The defence minister Manohar Parrikar jumped to the conclusion that the boat was on way to Indian coast for staging another 26/11. Though he did not exactly word it like that but it was impressed upon the people of India as a weltanschauung. About the four smugglers aboard killed he had this to say: “The most important factor, if you ask me, why I will classify them as suspected or probable terrorists is because they have committed suicide—harakiri. (Those on) a normal boat, even carrying some drugs can throw away the drugs and surrender. No one is going to kill himself unless you are motivated enough to do that … They were so motivated that they virtually committed hara-kiri…(which) indicates what I am saying.” The defense minister promised to get back with more details after 4 to 5 days. [1]However it was also reported on January 6 that the Pakistani boat was tracked by ICGS Rajratan for eighteen hours and kept a safe distance of two nautical miles from it. It fired LMG shot at it as a warning to prevent it from crossing into International Maritime Boundary Line. In order primarily to prevent that, the Rajratan destroyed the boat. But the official explanation is different. When the boat came close to IMBL only warning shot was given: “This was to avoid being fired upon by those in the boat. We did not know if they had weapons. Even one person had been hit, that would have damaged the morale of our men.” [2]
So it was damn scare of the crew of ICGS that precipitated the eventual killing of the four crew of the boat and the destruction of it. But the hype was created that another 26/11 was on the way in run up to President Barack Obama’s visit to India on the coming Republic Day on January 26, 2015.
Secretary of state Hillary Clinton has described in her memoire Hard Choices, Pakistan rearing snakes in its backyard meaning thereby there are terrorist groups like Lashkare-e-Taiba, Inter Services Intelligence, etc. They are meant for attacks on India. However despite the fact that RSS is described as a terrorist organization along with ULFA by no other than the Terrorist Research Centre based in South Virginia and its involvement in more than numerous bomb blasts Clinton does not mention that there are snakes in India too. There were attacks in the aftermath of partition, RSS was banned then and a couple of times more later on for precisely hatching conspiracy and perpetrating mass casualties in many incidents which terrified the Muslim minority. In repost to the bombing of the Indian embassy in Kabul national security advisor MK Narayanan had vowed to pay Pakistan in the same coin. He told the Time Now news agency: “We not only suspect but we have a fair amount of intelligence (on the involvement of Pakistan.) I think we need to pay back in the same coin.”
Mirwas Farooq was assassinated on May 21, 1990 when president George Bush (senior)’s envoy Robert Gates was to visit New Delhi to discuss the Kashmir issue and the equally brutal murder of 36 Sikhs on March 20, 2000 in Chittisingpora when President Bill Clinton was beginning his tour of India are terrorist acts shrouded in mystery. The first resulted in Governor Jagmohan being forced to put in his papers and the second in the cold blooded murder of the innocent Kashmiri Muslims by the security forces, the exhuming of their dead bodies and the furor over their NDA report reveals that India too has snakes not just in the backyard but also its sleeves. They can be used to finish the job in the dark and return to their base like the Marathi speaking terrorists on the terrace of the Cama hospital when Hemant Karkare was killed. Were they the sharp shooters assigned to kill? In the case of the attacks on Sikhs it was passed off as proof of cross border terror and the event was hastened to coincide with the closing day of Clinton’s visit.
Then there are snakes of all species and genus. The chief minister Budhadeb Bhattacharjee of West Bengal was from CPI but had a different equation with the Muslim minority. He blamed the madrasa for terror and also the refugees in his state. But he went on to categorize the peasants who protested in Nandigram land purchase. Being a Marxist run state the poor should have been taken care by the left government rather than leaving them at the mercy of the Bhumi Uchched Pratirod Committee. The violence was stark terrorism and it was because of the chief minister Bhattcharjee who even said: “Well, it was a violent takeover by dangerous forces [on March 14, 2007]; they have now been paid back in the same coin. We did not trigger the violence. We faced it; we resisted it for months and then, eventually countered it. As I said before, the opposition and the BUPC have got a taste of their own medicine. There was tension, total chaos and lack of peace in Nandigram. We had to do something. Our supporters risked their lives and returned home and retaliated only in desperation.” As the victims were mostly minority Muslims of Nandigram they lost their life and property to terror and politics. They were stung by local snakes. Budhadeb had his hearts pleasure.
How could we know who gets which kind of sadistic pleasure as Shekhar Gupta muses: “Let’s be honest. There is much revulsion in India over the mass slaughter in Peshawar, [military school attack on December 16, 2014]. There is sympathy for Pakistan. But it is also laced with some serves-you-right schadenfreude, a little bit of I-told-you-so and the inevitable: will you still keep rearing snakes in your backyard hoping they will bite only your neighbors? [3]
At personal level the sadistic pleasure anyone can derive is seen in the shooting of Haren Pandya, a Brahamin Home Minister minister under Modi and his predecessor. He was shot through his scrotum with his knees had abrasion with gravel stuck in his skin. Vithalbhai Pandya, father of the slain said about his murder: “He was the only BJP MLA in Gujarat who did not act according to Modi's will. When the train coach was set alight in Godhra, Haren told Modi to confine the incident to Godhra itself and not to spread violence in the rest of Gujarat, as that would tear apart the fabric of our society and cause irreparable economic, besides human, destruction. But, yet, Modi went ahead, and organized a meeting in Sabarkantha where he plotted the genocide of Muslims throughout the state. These were state-sponsored massacres. I am saying this in the capacity of the father of the then Gujarat Home Minister, because I knew this from Haren himself.” [4] There was no pleasure in the police officers of Gujarat Rajnish Rai and V L Solanki who arrested the fellow cops behind the murder of Sohrabuddin and then his wife and to wipe out trace the only eye witness, Tulsiram Prajapati. The last named even shouted in the court that he would be killed for the high value credible evidence he was. And the much applauded Amit Shah of the winning spree of BJP in 2014 election asked Solankin in the presence of DGP of Gujarat, PC Pande, ADGP , CID GC Raigar and IGP , CID Geetha Johri in the end of 2006 to alter the evidence he had and not to question Prajapati. A month earlier Prajapati had shouted in the court that the police would kill him and they did. By whose order this was carried out, the black beard or the white beard? Unfortunately India still does not recognize such murders and assassinations as acts of terrorism. [5]Which kinds of snake stung Pandya and then his killer? He cannot be an ordinary person. Vithalbhai, however, curses Modi: “Modi behaves like the monarch of all he surveys. But I know in my heart that God will not let him go unpunished. He will die a dog's death. These are the words of a Brahmin.”
Modi derived electoral laurels in winning handsomely by playing himself as a victim, a tea vendor at the Vadnagar railway station. Viathalbhai father goes further and remarks: “On 24th March[ 2003], two days before he was killed, Haren, referring to Modi, told me, 'Take it from me, this Ghanchi (oil-presser, the caste to which Modi belongs) may be rusticated from Gujarat within 15 days, by around the 10th of April, otherwise I am not a Brahmin.' And that matter leaked out. Haren may have told the same thing to someone else, who might have informed Modi, and then became the apple of Modi's eye.”At state level Haren Pandya had become headache. As PM of India, there is legitimate concern about Pakistan that suffered such horrible act of terrorism in Peshawar. The Prime Minister of Pakistan Nawaz Sharif has made a strategic move of confronting all the terrorist organizations based in Pakistan. This would create problem for India because the focus on Kashmir would acquire a new shade. A strategic analyst says that Pakistan has graduated into a cancer from a headache: “from the headache it has began to resemble a cancer. But yet the world seems to have outsourced dealing with Pakistan to India, while countries like China and the US continue to support it with military and economic aid.” Echoing the words of defense minister of India Parrikar, the defense studies expert goes further: “The boat incident was clearly an attempted terror attack on Indian shore establishments. It shows that Pakistan is unwilling or unable to control terrorists wishing to target India. This is evidence that Pakistan is set on a path to nuclear harakiri.” Will the path lead to a surgical strike?[6]
The possibility of war albeit a nuclear one is lurking in the dramatic twist and turns of events like blasts at the Wagha border on the Pakistan side and the attack on the Peshawar military school make Pakistan more vulnerable as ‘insecure state’ in the words of C Christine Fair in her book Fighting to the End: The Pakistan Army’s Way of War. “Pakistan views its eastern neighbor, India, as an eternal foe that not only seeks to dominate Pakistan, but also to destroy it if and when the opportunity arises.” The opportunity in the destruction of Qalander off Porbandar is fraught with danger. It has all the hallmarks of manufacturing an excuse. one of Stephen Clark, head of Brookings Institution’s warning. If Pakistan is “insecure country” so is India a “fissile” country and the danger of “sectarian slaughter” or a “crisis with Pakistan” can lead to war without anybody’s imaging it. [7] Snakes are aplenty.
Manufacturing excuse
Bernard Lewis was the most unforgiving and incorrigible critic of Islam for he never saw any good either in the faith or the people who live by it. It was he who had counselled George W Bush to attack Iraq because he thought that the Muslims were primitive people of barbaric practices incapable of any refinement of civilization. His hatred for the Muslim fuelled his epithet, The Clash of Civilization. Samuel P Huntington developed it into an elaborate theory which the likes of Tony Blair and AB Vajpayee very eagerly bought outright.
However, as it turned out the clash of civilizations is rather intra than inter civilizations. As Attorney General Eric Holder of US said about Abdulmuttallab case : "There’s a desire to ignore the facts to try to score political points. It’s a little shocking.” This present trend in US of neo cons opposing the upholders of the civil laws and liberties is intra civilization clash. Much of the violations of human rights and collateral damages inflicted on civilians in Iraq, Afghanistan as well as the extraordinary renditions, maneuvering intelligence reports to prepare for war and water boarding are the works of Dick Cheny, George W Bush, Paul Wolfwitz, Elizabeth Cheny and British Prime Minister Tony Blair, etc. Eric Holder and Samantha Power among many others would like to turn against use of drones killing innocents or what transpired in the case of Dr Aafia Siddiqui and her two missing children.
Umar Farouk Abdulmutallab boarded a plane on Christmas day 2009. He was cleared by ICTS International security agency (founded by Shin Bet, Israel's civil security agency) at Schipho airport at Amsterdam. There was no passport with him. Strangely enough he bought first class ticket. He had a bomb sewn in the underwear. The security agency could see his crotch very well in the x-ray and yet it cleared him. He tried to blow up the plane but it failed because there was no blasting cap attached to it. The initial report did not mention about the Israeli company clearing him. Nor was it revealed that the amount of explosive could hardly destroy the arm rest. By the time it came out the harm was done. His name and alleged link to al Qaeda had been the headline news around the world. The purpose behind this is clear: stereotyping him as a fanatic Muslim terrorist. This happened notwithstanding the fact that his own father had alerted CIA station chief in Nigeria about it. What was not disclosed at first was that his father was a banker who oversaw defence deal with Israeli Defence Forces personnel to train Nigerians in security. FBI said that the radical Yemeni cleric Anwar al-Awlaki had told Abdulmutallab to blow the bomb. But there is no proof that he ever went to the cleric or had any contact with him. Thus he was made to fit in the pattern of 9/11 hijackers who were trained in San Diego, New Mexico (where Awlaki was born) and Mjor Nidal Hasan who were inspired by the cleric.
In India we have the cross fertilized breed. Far too long the IB and RAW and local investigation agencies in tandem with the police had been creating false impression. Their objective was more or less communal. When the truth dawned upon some it was stunningly shocking. It is pertinent to remember what the Union home secretary Gopal Krishna Pillai said on December 9 2009 about Hindu fringe groups' involvement when bombs went off in mosques in Hyderabad, Malegaon, Delhi and elsewhere. "It took us a few years to convince the system that we need to look out, and we were able to finally lay our hands on the Colonel Purohit (of the Malegaon blasts) network," Similarly, there have been several inputs that showed that terror against India has tentacles outside Pakistan. He said some of the emails and communication linked to Indian Mujahideen had originated from the US.
In addition to the truth that home secretary asserted there are other dark forces [read snakes not only in the back yard or front yard but up in the sleeves] represented by RSS, Shiv Sena Shri Ram Sena in India who simply refuse to accept the truth. They vehemently opposed ATS chief Hemant Karkare and hinted darkly that unless he stopped in his track he would be in grave trouble. What happened thereafter is now history. These people are like Jack and his bloody hunters in Lord of the Flies. In contrast Karkare was like Ralph the epitome of brilliance of mind and social harmony and commitment to civil laws. Both these groups are the product of the same civilization.
Bal Thackeray, Narendra Modi and VHP were breathing down the neck of Karkare when he caught sadhvi Pragyasingh Thakur and Lt Col Prasad Purohit, etc. But when Karkare was killed they totally changed their stance and started calling him a martyr. Shiv Sena and Uma Bharti even offered Purohit tickets in the election. Shiv Sena wanted to pay for the lawyer who would defend Purohit and Sadhvi. On the other hand they openly threatened lawyers of any Muslim accused of the similar crimes. In most other cases like Samjhauta express incident the police and the investigating agencies fabricated all kinds of lies to blame Muslims when it was becoming clear that Purohit and Abhinav Bharat were behind them.
The report of arrest of Shahzad Ahmad in 2010 again refocused attention on the pattern of lies. Later we were told that he had fired a single bullet at inspector Mohan Chand Sharma. Till his capture we were told that Atif Ameen and Sajjad had fired from their guns and that caused the death of Sharma. Even the NCHR had bought this claim and accepted it. The neighbours in Batla house have maintained that there is one exit with two doors opening on the same place and if Shahzas and Junaid had escaped the peple should have seen them. They did not see anyone escape. The cops who rushed up at hearing the shooting would have surely met and apprehended Junaid and Shahzad. They did not apprehend them. Then reports of Shahzad attending a flying course in Bangalore to mount a 9/11 in India was leaked to media by the police obviously. The phobia rose in a crescendo. The route of escape Shahzad and Junaid took is another cocktail of lies. According to Indian Express the duo went to the bust station on foot and boarded a bus to Badarpur. Then they took train to Mumbai without knowing where it was bound. The Times of India carries two versions. One, the two went to Aligarh by train or bus, then to Lucknow and finally to Azamgarh. Two, they went to Aligarh, then to Blundhaer, Lucknow, Khalispure, Jaipur, Jodhpur and finally to Mumbai.
The police did not make an inventory of bullets and cartridges, etc. The scene was also without any residual evidence there much like the incident of Aafia Siddiqui. In her case she was accused of assaulting eight American military officers at Bagram prison in Afghanistan. She was too feeble to lift a gun let alone snatching it from the burly soldiers and belabouring them and then shooting them. Neither the soldiers nor the site gave any trace of the shoot out on July 18 2008. The American ambassador to Pakistan Anne Patterson had been denying till then that Aafia was even held by the Americans. In fact she, a US citizen as well as her two children, was kidnapped from Pakistan on March 30 2003 and put through the ignominious extraordinary renditions and taken to Bagram. She was raped and tortured for five years. She wailed so loudly in the lonely nights that her cries were heard ringing in the air far and wide. The US soldiers started calling her Lady Gray of Bagram. The ambassador would arrange luxurious parties and brief the journalists the version that the army gave out. In this way falsehood was deliberately spread.
Her wailing and agonized shrieks would remind people here how Khawaja Yunus was tortured and given water boarding punishment in Mumbai. His mother also wept and cried in the stillness of the night in Parbhani. Police Inspector Sachin Vaze disposed off the body of Yunus much the same way Vanzara had done the body of Kauserbi, wife of Sohrabuddin in Gujarat. In all such cases the forces of evil were at work, forces which would like to use the extreme extent of terrorizing their hapless victims.
Mumbai was a witness to this kind of spreading of heinous falsehood. The police and intelligence agencies have never bothered about the fiefdom over which Bal Thackeray ruled like a feudal lord. On the eve of the serial bomb blasts in locals on 7/11, the Shiv Sainiks had burnt vehicles and vandalized shops and commercial establishments protesting over the alleged mud slung at the statue of Thackeray's wife. When Annad Dighe, Shiv Sena pramukh of Thane, died, the sainiks had vandalized the Singhania hospital where Mr Singhania's aero plane was also kept. In the emergency wards of the hospital there were very serious cases in ICUs. They had a hell of a time. There was also the murder case of Ramesh Kini in which a finger of suspicion pointed at the Thackerays. To show solidarity with the victims of medieval revenge even the prime minister, VP Singh, had visited the widow of Kini. This last captures the clash between the people who let loose the law of the jungle and those who abide by the rule of law. In the countdown to the release of My Name is Khan we waited with baited breath what might the hordes shouting My Name is Thackeray would do. Would they again set upon the hapless North Indians commuting long distances for jobs, interviews, examinations, driving their taxis, etc.
The possibility of war albeit a nuclear one is lurking in the dramatic twist and turns of events like blasts at the Wagha border on the Pakistan side and the attack on the Peshawar military school make Pakistan more vulnerable as ‘insecure state’ in the words of C Christine Fair in her book Fighting to the End: The Pakistan Army’s Way of War. “Pakistan views its eastern neighbor, India, as an eternal foe that not only seeks to dominate Pakistan, but also to destroy it if and when the opportunity arises.” The opportunity in the destruction of Qalander off Porbandar is fraught with danger. It has all the hallmarks of manufacturing an excuse. It also reminds one of Stephen Clark, head of Brookings Institution’s warning. If Pakistan is “insecure country” so is India a “fissile” country and the danger of “sectarian slaughter” or a “crisis with Pakistan” can lead to war without anybody’s imaging it. Snakes are aplenty. Some strategist experts believe that the “eventual concession” [read, Pakistan’s meek surrender] to the superiority of India in development and military power is the only way to get rid of terrorism in the subcontinent and on international theatre.
As Ashley Trellis calls Pakistan a hollow state “Pakistan has to recognize that it simply cannot match India through whatever stratagem it chooses—it is bound to fail. The sensible thing, then, is for Pakistan to reach the best possible accommodation with India now,, while it can, and shift gears toward a grand strategy centered on economic integration in south Asia—one that would help Pakistan climb out of its morass and allow the army to maintain some modicum of privileges, at least for a while. The alternative is to preside over an increasingly hollow state.”
However, the Indian prime minister Narendra Modi is elected on the promise of the mantra of development and not on the promise of a surgical strike against its neighbour. It is also true that he fought election in his state saying that his electoral battle was apropos Mian Musharraf vs Modi. But the equation has now changed. The world may have outsourced to India to deal with Pakistan but not the Indian people.
The snake charmers very well can invent any excuse to let snakes slither into the public gazing at the show and sting untold number. The snake charmer from the neighbourhood has become old and there is diminishing utility as the world wants another kind of development and more fascinating games on gadgets.
On the other side of the border the situation has changed after the Peshawar school attack. “The instruments, that Pakistan has developed to pursue its anti-status quo goals have incurred the wrath of the international community and, more deleterious for Pakistan, have imperiled the very viability of the state itself. Pakistan’s conflict acceptance, coupled with and enabled by its rapidly expanding nuclear program and history of nuclear proliferation, conjure fears of a nuclear conflict in south Asia between nuclear armed-India and Pakistan. Because Pakistan relies upon a menagerie of Islamist militant groups—for example, Afghan Taliban, the Haqqani Network, Lashkare-e-Taiba(also known as Jamaat-ud-Dawa and Filah-i-Insaniat Foundation), and Jasish-e-eMohammad—as instruments of foreign policy toward India and Afghanistan, the United States has periodically considered declaring Pakistan to be a state sponsor of terrorism.”[8] India may have RSS and Bajrang Dal and VHP as snakes of terrorism but they on their own cannot ape the instruments of foreign policy Pakistan has in its arsenal. The polarization of the Indian kind is endemic within the country. The Pakistani instruments work within and outside the country and hence a more complex polarization.
The ghost of the holocaust in Gujarat 2002 haunts Modi. Even in his inaugural function he chose to invite heads of states of SAARC countries including Nawaz Sharief. “He had also sent out a subtle message to the West, especially the United States, which had targeted him in the aftermath of 2002 riots, that their stamp of approval was not a priority.”[9] Stephen Cohen of Brookings Institution expressed grouse that Modi ignored US in preference to China… Modi might seek a close economic relationship with China and this could even lead to Beijing playing the role of a facilitator in resolving the India-Pakistan imbroglio, essentially marginalising the US.
Cohen says India "India has not squeaked at all and squeaking wheels get the grease and India's got to be squeaking loud," Professor Cohen said. "It's got to be doing things, some risky, some dangerous, some positive… Modi has close relations with China, Japan, and South Korea, and bad relations with the US."
"Modi understands very well that he must maintain normalisation within India."[10] Cohen of course hints at communalism. His prediction is ominous because Modi has spectacularly failed as he is silent over his peers’ clamouring against Muslims as well as RSS ideology of destroying Pakistan for akhan Bharat and that may force him to teach Pakistan a lesson it would not forget as he did with the Muslims of his state in 2002.
…….
[1] Asian Age, January 6, 2008
[2] Indian Express January 6, 2008
[3] “Bad Talibans vs Their Own Useful Lashkars” India Today
December 29, 2014.
[4] www.countercurrent.org/sikand/051107/htm
[5]India: Amit Shah and Closed encounters of the ominous kind (Siddharth Varadarajan)
http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/home/stoi/all-that-matters/By-invitation-Closed-encounters-of-the-ominous-kind/articleshow/45747477.cms
[6] http://www.rediff.com/news/column/anil-a-athale-the-boat-incident-could-have-led-to-nuclear-war/20150107.htm?pos=3&src=NL20150108&trackid=7MGeiBNRiOgHpjiU22XIw0UhYgsPCBFedrAsNDfdS8Q=&isnlp=0&isnlsp=0
http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/world/us/Hillary-warns-Pak-about-keeping-wild-animal-in-your-backyard/articleshow/10198502.cms
[7]http://www.economist.com/news/leaders/21600106-he-will-probably-become-indias-next-prime-minister-does-not-mean-he-should-be-can-anyone?zid=309&ah=80dcf288b8561b012f603b9fd9577f0e
[8]C Christine Fair. Fighting to the End: The Pakistan Army’s Way of War. Oxford University Press, 2014. P 3
[9] Rajdeep Sardesai. 2014:the Election that Changed India Penguin 2014. P335.
[10] http://www.rediff.com/news/report/ls-election-danger-to-modi-as-prime-minister-will-be-from-his-right-stephen-cohen/20140513.htm
chapter
The Uprising: Army men try rescue “BJP secretary” by raiding police post
First of its kind under Modi Sarkar
Namrita Desai, police inspector after being molested
Maharashtra has been in the forefront of being the hot bed of Hindu extremism. BS Moonje, Golwalkar, Nathuram Godse, Mohan Bhagwat and indeed RSS have the same provenance. The city of Nasik has Bhonsla Military School and Deolali Artillery Camp. Both have been infiltrated by Hindu extremists especially from Abhinav Bharat. Lt Col Prasad Purohit had indoctrinated more than 500 army men during his stay there at the Deolai Artillary Cantonment. It was he who had hired a room where Sudhakar Chaturvedi had assembled the bomb that killed 7 in the Bhiku chowk in Malegaon on September 29, 2008. In Bhonsala Military School Purohit had organized training in making bombs and blowing them. Purohit had recruited several hundred troops for his Abhinav Bharat which was behind the Malegaon attack. Investigating agencies bungled when they did not try to find out the recruits and trainees of AB and make records of their whereabouts. This clearly shows that the Hindu extremist organization had infiltrated the army. Colonel Ashish Bagul and Jayant Narayan Narad are also natives of Nasik.
When Purohit and Pragyasingh Thakur were brought to Nasik in October/November 2008 as accused in the bomb blasts the extremist Hindu organizations had showered rose petals and hoisted saffron or bhagwa flags all the way from the high way through the approach roads and then at the court.
The same extremism was displayed with even greater violence and criminal conspiracy in the attack on Upnagar police station by the army and the BJP. The police post is on the outskirts of Deolali Artillery Camp where the suburban police station was vandalised. But more dangerous is the collusion of the army in the politics of BJP.
Day first January 13, 2015
At 9 PM on Tuesday January 13, 2015 a bullet vehicle(MH 15 ER 5237) was parked in front of the suburban police station. Police sub inspector SN Channa inquired police constable Dinesh Mahajan about it and instructed Mahajan to remove it from there. As Mahajan found no one there he attempted to move it aside. Just then two persons, lieutenant Ashish Ramdas Bagul (24, School of Artilery Deolali Camp) and Jayant Narayan Narad(49, Subhash road Nasik Road) a BJP functionary came there . They thundered at Mahajan that it was theirs. Mahajan asked them to move it away from the front of the gate. They asked him who he was to ask them move it away. “Don’t you know who we are? I am the BJP secretary,” said Narad. Mahajan repeated his request. By then Channa also came there. There was heated argument. A scuffle broke out between Mahajan, Bagul and Narad. The duo abused the police and started beating them. Channa was injured in the hand. Narad too was wounded. The police took them to civil hospital along with Channa for medical treatment. Then the two who assaulted them were taken to Bhadrakali police stations and arrested under section 353 (deterring a public servant from performing his duty)of the IPC. Later Kulwan Kumar Sarangal said that 14-15 charges would be imposed on the army men including 307(attempted murder)144 (unlawful assembly) 147 (rioting)351 (physical assault).
Day second January 14
In the morning news spread that Bagul was released but not the BJP secretary Narad. At the police station a crowd of BJP leaders including Sunil Adke, Sambhaji Moruskar, etc came there. Narad accused the police for not taking their complaint. He had gone at the Upnagar police post to register a complain involving his uncle. Instead the police mistreated them and beat them up. Assistant police commissioner Hemraj Singh Rajput heard their complaint and assured them of full inquiry and punishment to the guilty. The BJP workers staged a protest at the Upnagar police station.
Bagul was released. He was from the Artillary Cantonment.
First ever of its kind to break new ground in the country is the attack on a suburban police station in Nasik. Hundred to hundred and fifty military officers and soldiers arrived at the Bytco square or chowk on hundreds of two wheelers and in cars in a preplanned manner. Many of them had covered their faces. They asked pan shop owner at Bal Yeshu temple where the Upnagar police station was. On reaching there they took the cops by surprise as they pelted stones and hurled their helmets at the cops and struck them with the helmets. The lady police in charge Namrata Desai was standing at the front. They abused her and molested. Thereafter they unarmed the police constables. Then with their batons in hand they assaulted the police constables and officers including other lady police Hema Ahire, Shilpa Kale, Mangla Jagtap; KB Fad, Keshav Pusad, Shivaji Gunjad. They pushed Namrita Desai into her cabin and locked her. The soldiers outside the cabin in the meantime started breaking glass doors, windows, lights of vehicles parked outside.
The photo of Desai wailing and profusely weeping on the shoulder of a fellow policeman is a shame that will remain etched in the memory. [1]The cop consoling her as a brother to her is himself overwhelmed with shock as tears are flowing from both his eyes. In another picture the soldiers are on sprint to execute their plan with swift speed rushing and lunging to the office of the lady inspector.
All this was on account of a well disciplined police of Nashik discharging their duty. In contrast is the unwieldy and criminal behavior of the troops who tried to burn the police vans. They overturned one and smashed the petrol tank. Just then the Central School bell rang for the closer of the morning session and opened the gates for students to leave for home after 2. 30 PM. This prevented a much greater disaster to come for the army personnel realized what would be inevitable consequence for setting the van on fire.
The military men had cut off the telephone wires. The message sent on wireless was that there was attack at Nasik Road and so all the police vehicles from other parts of the city were rushing toward Nasik Road. At the Upnagar police station the troopers started beating a handicapped police man. The other ladies in uniform told the assailants that he was crippled so they spared him.
A secret meeting was held by the senior officers at the Artillery headquarters later in the night. Brigadier Raive Mishra took stock of the situation by personally visiting the place.
What stands out unmistakable is that all the events took place on account of the arrest of the BJP leader Narad. Later on the BJP members created a façade that Narad had gone to complain a case involving his uncle. That Bagul and Narad hail from Nasik itself points a finger of suspicion at the collusion of the military and BJP. BJP began active only when the members came to know that Bagul was released but not their leader, Narad. They picketed at the Upnagar post in the morning of January 14.
Subsequently the police detained 25 jawans and arrested 18 officers from all over the city neighbourhoods. This indicates the length and breadth of the spread of the uprising.
What Purohit and Ramesh Upadhay (retired army general of Abhinav Bharat) and others had sown, the police had to reap: the grapes of wrath. Narmrata Desai is a portrait of sorrow, being daughter of a military officer herself and now a victim of the wrath of the army!
She commented later: “Almost from nowhere, at least 150 army personnel riding around 100 bikes swooped down on the police station and went on the rampage. It was a terrifying experience. Being a daughter of an army officer I feel sorry about their behaviour.”[2]
This episode will go down in history as a dark day because the arrests of the troops were made from so many parts and they were held in so many different police stations. There were also huge crowds of civilian gathered at Upnagar site and they were all terrified and scared. They broke into a stampede. This is the defining feature of terrorism. However as in most cases involving BJP and Hindutva groups the army turned the whole matter on its head by blaming the police and preparing a cocktail of counter blame and sophistry. [3]
------
[1]Sakad Marathi January 15, 2015
[2]The Times of India Nasik edition January 15, 2015
[3] http://www.dnaindia.com/india/report-nashik-18-army-officers-arrested-for-ransacking-police-station-2052834
http://www.rediff.com/news/report/army-jawans-held-for-attacks-on-nashik-police-station/20150115.htm
Chapter
Malegaon: The Israeli Connection
Malegaon is a town in Maharashtra with significant Muslim population. It was targeted two times for bombing. It would be half truth if we say that the conspiratorial meeting of Abhinav Bharat members and the revenge that they wanted against the Muslims of India had only indigenous cause. The polarization of the communities can be indigenous because of the communal riots for which Malegaon has always been tense and riot prone. But in 2006 and 2008 the forces that led to bomb blasts were operative from outside the country. Polarization of the local people on religious lines during the bombing was not the cause of it. In fact local Hindus were shocked and rushed to help their fellow Muslim natives and promptly helped the wounded and donated blood. The polarization was not neither in 2006 nor in 2008. However the government named at least one local Mahrash Patodia, a staunch supporter of RSS and fund raiser for it, who is reported to have funded the attack in 2006 and asked the police to check his connection along with two others. In the 2008 there were three local persons Dr Bipin Parekh, Dr Rajendra Amin and Shankar Someshwar whose names figured prominently until the confession of Swami Asimanand churned up many more names. But they were mostly members of RSS from MP, Gujarat, UP, etc.
In the 2006 blasts the police tried to polarize the Muslims into two groups, those who observe visiting graves on Shabe-barat and those who oppose it. The police suspected and insidiously misled the people believe that those who oppose the festival might have caused the blasts. There were always people visiting the graves and never were there any problems before and since then. It abysmally failed. Muslims and Hindus remained unaffected for the blasts did not produce any tension and clash on religious grounds. It was only the police who over reacted because of their own bias and malicious intention. They even included in their local inquiry report that the local Muslims wanted to avenge the heavy casualty they suffered in 2001 communal riots which happened on account of a call for boycott of Jewish and US products.
It is grim reading how Lt Col Srikant Purohit and others wanted to establish a Hindu Rashtra with the help of Israel. The RSS and Jan Sangh did not whole heartedly join the national juggernaut that Mahatma Gandhi and Pandit Jawaharlal Nehru had started for the foundation of a democratic liberal state of India in which all could live. The same could be said of the neighbouring Pakistan whose founder Jinnah had created his country for all the people irrespective of their religion but this was systematically undermined and then President Ziaul Haq hijacked it in the name of Sharia. The grudge Purohit and his ilk was that the British did not leave India as a Hindu Rashtra while they took Pakistan as a theocratic state based on Islam. The only state established on theocracy was, of course, Israel. The recent Gaza incursion of the Israeli army is the most recent and vivid murderous effort in the long history of establishing a theocratic state of Israel. Its birth in 1948 was catastrophic for the native Palestinians of the erstwhile Palestine. Such a visualized state has been the cherished dream of the right wing groups of the RSS and its offshoots who have never been content with the democratic, secular republic of India.
There have been many occasions when extreme Hindutva leaders like Bal Thackeray and the leaders of the sangh parivar have expressed their desire for a Hindu Rashtra, nay they have de facto lived and worked as though India is already one. Their angst is that there are many in India, overwhelmingly Hindus, who do not want India to be just that. The right wing organizations have used every opportunity to divide the people on religious lines and have craftily created situations which could virtually subvert the whole system of governance into what their cherished dream has been.
It is in this context that Purohit made the bold attempt albeit with a difference after 9/11, camouflaging his plan by joining what the British Foreign Secretary David Miliband calls "the mistaken war on terror". Believing all acts of terrorism in the country as Islamic terrorism he designed his own terrorism to fight terrorism. The Samjhauta express attack and the attacks in Mecca mosque of Hyderabad and the one in Ajmer shrine fall in line with this design. He picked up the thread where VD Savarkar had left it and so revived the organization that Savarkar had disbanded and took the name of the newspaper which Nathuram had started, "Hindu Rashtra". The Jewish connection cannot be stretched any further although Aston David was principal of Wadia college where the two professors taught their subjects and also taught making bombs to Rakesh Dhawde and others. Aston's being a Jew cannot be taken to mean that he too is involved as are two of his professors. But that does not dispel suspicion that "the safe houses in Israel" Purohit had arranged for could not be there waiting for any eventuality that he had in mind. Inquiry is still on...
International Implications Of Malegaon Blasts
Unfortunately Indian foreign policy and much that goes in matters of internal security vis-à-vis terrorism in MHA is captive to the partition of the country. If this were not so the sleuths of Haryana would have cracked the Samjhauta express attack of 2007 and carried it to its logical end. The national security advisor MK Narayanan would not have to advise the government to reverse the investigation in order to not stand in the rank of ISI over Samjahuta. However unpalatable this may be but we got stuck in the rut of retaliation.
One fact of this is that we are closer to Israel today than we ever were. In the early seventies Pune had a poster pasted at public places asking Indians to know who is causing hardship to them due to the oil embargo and petrol crunch. This kind of insinuation has not stopped.
Israel has a bearing on the bomb blasts in Malegaon in 2006 and 2008. Lt Col Prasad Shrikant Purohit worked in his capacity as liaison officer of the military intelligence of the Indian army dealing with counter terrorism. He was also a member of Abhinav Bharat and had established contact with the Jewish state officials. It is difficult to say without official confirmation if he acted as a military officer when he interacted with the Israelis. Indian police and army have very close contact with the Jewish state ever since 1993 and particularly after the visit of Moshe Dayan and the establishment of diplomatic ties between the two countries. DGP of Maharashtra Shivanand and former SP of Nashik (rural) Rajwardhan Sinha have visited Israel. Like them Purohit must have also visited Israel and met Mossad agents and other officials. They had told him to prove two incidents on the ground for which they vouchsafed support for the proposed Hindu Rashtra which Abhinav Bharat wanted to establish.
Purohit averred in his confession and in the narco test that he had given RDX for Samjhauta express attack and had used non Wahabi or Salafi Muslims earlier (the 2006 blasts). A part of my writing attracted emails pouring in Hebrew, a sure sign how sensitive and tangent is the matter. Protests or support show the extent of involvement. Until Nehru and Indira Gandhi our foreign policy was clear cut type of the non-alignment movement of which India was a leading founder member. But since the induction of the BJP into government at centre a kind of relativity has come in our diplomatic relationship. The perception that Israel besieged by hostile Islamic countries is worthy of emulation has led to our security agencies dispatching officials to the new Mecca of security in the Middle East for training.
A particular tactic in our so called war on terror is to use informers of the target community in a place in acts of espionage and acts of violence deemed as efficacious in counter-terrorism. The Israelis have used it during the Intifada movement of the Palestinians to counter the protests as well as in their war on ‘terror.’ They have brainwashed Indian security agencies into adopting this. As most of the Indian officials visiting Israel are RSS tainted the strategy works on the assumption that your enemy’s enemy is your friend. It is not for nothing that Moshe Dayan( Israeli Defence and Foreign minister) entered India in the garb of a dhoti clad Hindu!
The other acquired tactic in our strategy of fighting ‘terror’ is what national security advisor MK Narayanan spoke in the aftermath of the bombing of our embassy in Kabul, paying Pakistan in the same coin. When Prime Minister Manmohan Singh in Sharm al Sheikh accepted our involvement in the troubled regions of Pakistan many were shocked and disturbed. India is now viewed as making a concerted effort in league with the US and Israel in fight on ‘terror.’ This new, but not so ‘shining’ India, stands in contrast with the non-alignment movement India of yore.
Thus much of what happened in Malegaon since the dawn of the twenty first century is on account of what we have inherited: a complex world. Street protests with banners showing pictures of Osama bin Laden and slogans in support of Iraq and in condemnation of the US and Israel, handbills calling on the people to “be Indian and buy Indian” and boycott Jewish owned companies’ products led to riots of October 2001 and cast shadow on the blasts of 2006 and 2008. Those who were sighted in the protest march were hounded and arrested as members of SIMI and framed in the bomb attacks. This meets the overall strategic requirement of the war on ‘terror’. That is, involve the members of the target community in crimes, blame them for what happens and shrug off your shoulder saying: your people conspired, you bombed, your people died, your people were injured and your people were caught and your people are convicted.
It was inevitable that this would not work in India. We are a different democracy than either the US in the stranglehold of the Zionists, or Israelis pampered and sustained by the US.
This resurfaced in the first week of June 2010 as the deputy prime minister and foreign minister of Israel Avigdor Lieberman told the UN General Secretary that the international community ignored 500 people killed in the last one month of May in Thailand, Afghanistan, Pakistan, India and Iraq. Nobody bothered about that. But Israel is condemned for “unmistakably defensive action” in which nine died in Israeli raid on the aid to Gaza flotilla. Israeli ambassador Mark Sofer tried to salvage the situation saying Israeil does not see India in the same light as it does its enemies. (Asian Age June 3, 2010). This shows how far we have strayed from the earlier era.
Nonetheless there are individuals sans constraints of diplomacy. There was a boy Adam David Foley from Washington in Malegaon who saw the bomb blasts on September 8, 2008 and found it similar to 9/11 in devastation and casualties. Similarly there are individuals in India even in uniform who viewed the matters differently. Maeker PI, Vijay Salaskar and other officers of ATS at the Kurla ATS office were glued to the TV as it switched on to blasts scenes from Malegaon cemetery shortly after the prayer. Instantaneously they clapped hands, expressed great happiness, congratulated each other, and shook hands with each other. There was a prisoner Mohammad Ali Sheikh whom the PI addressed: “look! Our activists of Bajrang Dal have avenged the 1993 serial bomb blasts of Bombay!”(Inquilab August 17, 2008). Worthy of note here is the participation of Vijay Salaskar who fell as a victim of terrorism on 26/11 at Cama hospital. It raises question whether we can fight terrorism in the same stereotyped fashion as we have been fighting communal riots?
Advani would like to. He even asked the prime minister to change the investigation team of Karkare who was doing the right job. Bal Thackeray would do so for he was ready to publish the names of the investigation officers who were allegedly handling roughly the Sadhvi Pragyasingh Thakur.
Malegaon blasts have implications across the seas as the people were watching live television coverage.
The police failed to polarize even after opening fire at Muslim protesters on both the occasions. They wounded and killed, in addition to the blasts but failed to divide. Anticlimax!
One of the earliest and independent observers to see the mass casualties at the graveyard on September 8, 2006 was LtCol Suresh Patil (retired) of Kargil fame. He remarked promptly that Muslims could not do such a massacre on their own people. But the senior police officer handling the scene of disaster (Rajwardhan Sinha?) said that “You must be mad. These people have contacts with ISI and Pakistan.”
The above remark of the cop reminds you of Amit Shah’s reaction that what had happened in Muzaffarnagar in September 2013 was because the local Muslims were Pakistan supporters and ISI agents.
Chapter
Ascent of communalism in Malegaon
Malegaon was wonderfully free from communalism and its tension in the halcyon days after the Independence. Bigotry against the minority Muslim community appeared on the scene thanks to the growth of aggressive Hindutva. In later times this would become the defining characteristic of communalism in and around the city. The eighties was the turbulent decade of Indian social life. BJP was the new avatar of the communalist party Jan Sangh. While there was some degree of communalism intermittently, it was during this era that Congress leaders left their secular commitment in a brazen manner. Indira Gandhi started visiting temples from January 1, 1984. Later her son opened the doors of the historic Babri mosque for Hindus to pray. Thus the Pandora’s Box lay opened. Unfortunately for the country these were also the years of Sikh militancy and the backlash against the Sikh community all over the land.
A local event symbolizing the national chaos was how on September 10, 1984 RSS leader GM Puntambekar and five of his close associates had halted the Ganesh procession at the central mosque in the bazaar at 11 and dancing to the tune of the drum beat went on when the midday prayer inside the mosque began. Vermillion powder was thrown on the walls. The police took two more days to file a case against the six on September 13 for creating enmity between the two communities. In the first place they had not taken any precaution although Puntamberkar was indicted by Justice Madan Commission inquiring into the Bhiwandi riots of 1980. He was blamed by the Commission for making inflammatory speeches against the Muslims in Bhiwandi prior to the riots. In the second place nothing came out of the police action.
Aggressive insistent Hindutva communalism had manifested first in the late sixties when Puntamberkar took out a protest march to the lane in a Muslim locality where a butcher had slaughtered a cow. Marching into the Muslim area produced tension, something new to the people. It was the police who would enforce ban on cow slaughter during festival or other days. Now it was RSS and its cadres who had taken the law in their hands in such a daring manner in a thickly populated area. The butcher claimed that he was sold the cow in order to be trapped.
This was the precursor of what was to come with greater force. One such was creating different identities for the natives who were quite harmoniously one till then dealing with each other in daily life. If there was beating of drum before the main mosque and red powder thrown on the walls of it, it was construed to be the work of stray miscreants. Determined and deliberate attempts surface in the eighties to chalk out a new identity chipping off the national unified existence. Thus the Hindu Ekta Sammetar [sammelan?] made a loud appearance on January 26, 1986 on the road leading to the public/college ground where Independence Day and Republic Day are celebrated. Loudspeakers blared how there would be a separate celebration in which Hindus would be invited. The camp/ MG road was ringing with this discordant sound as students, police, and government servants and the public were hurrying through to reach the public ground. Unknown till then, there splashed in the consciousness the phenomenon of separate identity. In the second week of the next month many towns were marred by communal tension, there was firing at Jama masjid in Delhi, Calcutta, Jammu, Sehoro near Bhopal, etc. This continued in the third week. And what was novel, extremists started beating Kashmiri Muslims passing through Jammu on February 22. Much like what happened in 2008 agitation over the allotment of land to Amarnath pilgrimage. In a way communalism in Malegaon was microcosmic manifestation of the macrocosmic upheaval.
Meerut riots erupted on March 7. Next day Jammu Kashmir Chief Minister GM Shaw had to leave office for not controlling communal violence in the state. Writing in the Outnook March 16-31, 1986 Maneka Gandhi said that never before did the Muslims feel so much besieged as now. RSS functionary Mr Mate was in Malegaon during this period. He trained Hindus how to defend their culture. In the district town of Nasik on April 21 Hindu leaders wanted to take out victory procession through Muslim areas on the occasion of the opening of Babri mosque door. They were detained and later released. They blamed the police for being impartial here while in Punjab the police colluded with the Sikh militants in attacks on Hindus.
On May 15th in Umapur, Beed district, Hindu extremists killed several Muslims. Reports of such incidents naturally made Muslims apprehensive as would the Jagannath yatra . Subsequently many fell victim to the communal violence in Ahmedabad and in one gory incident Muslim patients were thrown down from the fourth floor of a hospital to be killed by the mob waiting on the ground.
On May 6th the parliament passed Muslim women (protection of rights in divorce) bill by 372 to 54 in favour. This was as disastrous as opening of the doors of Babri mosque as it was an ill conceived way of playing with communal politics for electoral gains. The Hindutva groups used the opening of the door for making even more strident demand for rebuilding a Ram temple on the site of the mosque. Parallel to this they also took the parliament bill as a stick to beat the ruling party and also launch anti Muslim movement in the name of so called “appeasement” of the minority.
1986 would be remembered for a very histrionic brinkmanship as much condemnable as that of the RSS leader of what he did in 1967. The local ‘Janta’ leader Nihal Ahmad stomped the Ganesh mandal decorative structure in order to clear the way for the procession of tazia. On the occasion of Moharram Muslims had always taken out procession and it went through the fixed government approved routes which included the Parsi sodawalla dooryard where Hindus and Muslims lived together. But on this occasion the Ganesh festival coincided with the Moharram. The Hindus raised structures made of clay and grass for ten day festivity. The police did not act in time and solve the complex situation. Taking advantage of it Ahmad stepped in and did what was caught on camera and Xerox copies of the photo were pasted all over the town and the newspapers carried the same. An intense communal ill feeling against the leader led almost to a riot. For a whole week Hindutva leaders would address mammoth gathering of Hindus in Tilak square in protest. Thankfully the town was sparred a real riot.
But the harm was already done. The present home minister of Maharashtra was then leader of Shiv Sena. Chaggan Bhujbal used most abusive language against Ahmad in the assembly and outside he was even more vitriolic. He squarely blamed him and so did Anna Patil of Maratha Mahasangh. The latter targeted him for the recent parliament bill and ridiculed his community which enjoyed the provision of four wives. Bhujbal held out a threat that Muslims would be taught a lesson at the appropriate time. All this kept the communal tension palpable. These demarcated the Muslim with an identity that made them look as ‘the other.’
However the terms on which Hindus agreed to call off their boycott and immerse Ganesh idols would create more hurdles in the future. The government conceded to the demands and allowed 93 groups of people from the town and nearby villages to immerse the idols in Malegaon taking their own time during the procession. There was the caveat: that would happen only when the idols from Dattnager would be taken through Muslim areas and would reach the remaining. Such an arrangement would enable them to stop at mosque fronts and dance and play loud music for hours together. Many people saw this as scoring off points over not Ahmad but the Muslim community and the minority people also felt that imitation reservoir which Ahmad had kicked was a ploy to gain ultimately these terms of agreement. Later years would see tension generated on account of the passing of the Dattnager procession though the thickly populated lanes of Muslim locality. The clear beneficiaries were the Hindutva groups. But on September 23 1986 when Duttnager procession passed through Muslim areas the tension rose in a crescendo as vermillion powder was thrown on mosques. It is reported that the cost of the powder alone was fifteen thousand rupees. A look back in the history as here may help us to evolve better mechanism to achieve lasting peace and maintain communal harmony.
One of the most problematic objectives of the Ganesh committees was their desire for untrammeled right to have as much time as they liked and no interference of the administration and the police so far as their conduct on the road during the procession was concerned. This is true as of 2008. On September 8, the chairperson of the central committee of the Ganesh festivity, Sandeep Abhonkar had threatened to halt immersion unless the police cancelled the extradition notice against his committee members. The police had acted on the past conduct of the members ho had created law and order problem. He asserted that Hindus were capable of defending themselves and did not want the police; they were powerful enough to handle any eventuality. This was an insinuation.
In the aftermath of the Mumbai attack of 26/11 the public anger against the police and the administration must also make us know the past and prepare for a better future where there is no riot. In Shashi Tharoor’s novel “Riot” the parents of the American girl come to India to understand what led to her death in the riots of the eighties. That is how one comes to terms with the past to live a better life hereafter. But with a proviso in the pithy words from EM Forster’s novel “Howard’s End”: only connect[heart to heart].
Chapter
“Death” of an author
Perumal Murugan, weathercock of polarization
Mark Twain had world-following of fans when he wrote that his death was exaggerated. Perumal Murugan has the rare distinction of the epitome of that description of the American author of a halcyon era of writing. The vestiges of the trans Atlantic nation is residual in the high percentage of learning in the state, Tamil Nadu. On Sunday January 18, 2015 a mass reading of "Madhorubhagan" (translated to English as "One Part Woman") was organized. A cross section of adherents of different faiths took to mass reading of the novel: BalacharndranChullikkard, Thomas Joseph, Shahabaz Aman,Aashiq Abu, Rima Kallingal, Bijibal, Kamal, Simon Britto, KJ Sohan, Bose Krishnamchari, Riyas Komu and Bonny Thomas took part in the requiem.
Yes, it was requiem for the author was dead according to his Facebook page: “Author Perumal Murugan is dead. He is no God. He will not resurrect. Hereafter, only P Murugan, a teacher, will live.”
Even this he withdrew.
The desire for a progeny is universal. Shakespeare’s pleading in sonnet three to a youth of beauty to leave a copy of his for the posterity to remember him by:
Thou art thy mother’s glass, and she in thee
Calls back the lovely April of her prime;
So thou through windows of thy age shalt see
Despite of wrinkles, this thy golden time.
But if thou live, remember not to be,
Die single, and thine image dies with thee.
Who is there in the world that does not like to have children that would remind the world of you? This universal yearning is a part of the anxiety that the couple in Murugan’s novel has as the core of life when all externalities cease to matter. The couple is caught between the devil of traditions and deep sea of personal anxieties for offspring. While writing the book Murugan had no faith in the rebirth so how could the childless reconcile with the feeling of the writer Murugan. Among the externalities that cease to mean anything is caste outfits and religious organizations. They do not matter to the couple who prefer the car temple festival of what John Updike presents in his novels, exchanging couples in dark with no holds barred.
But such is the situation with the ascent of communalism circa Modi in power as PM that caste and religious organizations of Hindutva weigh on the mind of a writer, Donigher or Murugan. The Tamil writer says: “As I have decided to withdraw all books. I request caste outfits and religions organizations to desist from protests.”[1]
This is how the author was forced to surrender himself to the fascists after first two weeks fearful protests of January 2015 in his town Tiruchengode, Tamil Nadu. It was on account of what his lawyer GR Swaminathan says “his inner fibre is very tender.”[2] The government aided ad in the paper marking the Republish Day also carries Narendra Modi saying “Democracy can’t succeed without people’s participation.” How the people participate in dispensing justice is the flavor of the Hindutva: they threaten and coerce writers and artists to either toe their line or go in exile. FM Hussein is dead but his example is a standing lesson. Modi himself is on record that reporters who tried to cover the pogroms of 2002 would risk the fate of Daniel Pearl. His view of democracy does not have the place for minorities as Michael Ignatieffe would require it as a defining attribute of democracy. The revenue executive officer of Tiruchengode told Perumal that he should better leave the village for his own security rather than providing it to the writer. She also added that if he did not go in exile he would face the consequences. The kind of ethos that Modi and Togadia have created is such that it could be exile and death in an alien land as was the fate of Hussein. Perumal realized it well because being a member of the Gounders caste the ground was burnt under his feet to make life impossible. BJP and the other parts of the Sangh Parivar during the 2014 election used the same tactic against the Bengali Muslims settled in Assam. Tamil Nadu also goes to assembly polls next year, 2016.
The high court judge who gave ruling said the court’s “largest concern is the extra-judicial groups wielding power to decide what is right and what is not right, and asking the authors what to write and what not to write”. In the reign of Modi what matters is Dinanath Batra’s dictates.
The novel is woven around the childless couple Kali and his wife Ponna. Fourteen days of celebrating of deities who descend to the village is marked by villagers gathering together from around the districts. The last day is reserved for the childless couples. The wives with no issue visit the hills and environs in lanes and lawns, fields and barns where the Lotharios come to cohabit them and make them pregnant. That is the heart’s desire of the wives for their grueling conjugal life. Thus a more secular polarizing is in action between the childless supposed to be barren and the happy couples with children. In the 12th year of childless life Kali and Ponna at long last also succumb to the tradition after stiffly refusing the debasing slide into debauchery of fornication. But before that they had volunteered others to attend the two weeks of festivity by hitch hiking on their bullock cart. In one such instance a housewife Kannaaya’s child had wet the loincloth including that of Ponna. Ponna felt embarrassed Kannaaya was all sarcasm as she spoke under breath: “This childless woman smells a child’s ass and squirms at the sight of a child’s shit. How does she expect to be blessed with child?” Indeed, the Hindutva groups do not feel that this is abominable. But to Ponna and even her husband it is extremely excruciating.
Then came the day of judgment. Either god in heaven or the Lotharios. Ponna : “If you [god in heaven] do not show me a way this time, the only option I have is to fall from that hilltop…I am coming today to see the god. I might fail to recognize you. You have to help me. You have to give me a child. I do not know in what form you will come today, where you will stand, what you will say, and how you will approve me. Kali’s hands are like large rugged sieves. When they touch my cheek, my love pours forth despite the roughness of their touch. How will your touch be? How will you enter my body? I know nothing, but I am coming now, trusting you. …My husband’s permission to this not whole-hearted. He has said yes because my brother asked for it. Just like you, he wants to keep me in his body. He would never want to tear me apart from his body and give me to someone else. Despite all that, I am coming to you now. Let him hold his head high among people. Let him not stay confined to the barnyard, let the spring be back in his gait. May his embrace regain the love it used to have. You have to help us be like others. Be accepted by everyone. Sengattaya, my Father…Pravatha my Mother..’ ” She entreats the two mountain deities.
Nallypayyan was the bachelor uncle of Ponna’s husband Kali. He did not marry because his father had taken him to the temples of the two deities and while returning there was the brothel at the front of the mountain where he put Nallapayya and went into one prostitute’s hut for pretty long time. It created so much upheaval in the family that his mother’s horror of the sex episode traumatized him for he never married. It was this uncle that later told Kali that people beget children so that in old age the children take care of the senile, which is madness to him. Ponna wondered at it: “We don’t expect our children to take care of us when we are old. It is enough if we can have a social life because of them. Now we are forced to act like untouchables, fearing if our sight or touch is inauspicious. All we want to show these people who ostracize us that we too are people just like them.” She along with her husband has intensely suffered the boycott. To the Hindu extremists this does not matter, nor have they attempted to improve the lot of the childless couples. Their ire is roused because of the slanderous nature of the exchanging of couples. They want to standardize Hindu religion by purging what they deem is a slur.
Sanars are toddy tappers and one such family of Mandayan and his wife Katthayi used to work for Kali who let them tap toddy and sell the brew. The Brahmin collector had banned the drink in their district. One customer who drank there and also stayed in the late night. A Gounder rival of Mandayan noted it and she insinuated that there was something why the customer stayed at the Sanars. This slanderous attack made the industrious Mandayan and wife quit the job when the toddy was ripe. To the poor couple their honour was more important. This division between castes also does not matter to the Hindutva groups.
Ponna’s mother and her mother in law conspired to seduce Ponna to visit the temple on the fourteenth day so that someone would impregnate her. Her brother played his own role though a childhood buddy of her husband. “What is there to think about? This is god’s work. You are going to be with whoever appears as god for you. God will show you the way.” When Kali came to know what have they stirred up in his wife he was outraged. “They want to pimp their own daughter and also come and tell me that shamelessly.” This was abominable to him.
Kali also knew another aspect that slanders the faith. “In those days, where a boy was a mere child, they got him married to a girl. In reality, it was the boy’s father who did with the girl all that the husband was supposed to do.”
The gravamen of the Hindutva outrage is not the breaking of the sacrament of marriage through induced fornication but breaking the taboo of caste system. Kali: “Earlier, a woman could be with however many men as long as they were all from the same caste. Even related castes were fine. But if she went with an ‘untouachable’, they excommunicated her. Is that how it works today? We insist that a woman should be with just one man from the same caste. Then how could this work? More than half the young men roaming about town are from the ‘untouchable’ castes. If anyone of them gets to be with Ponna, I simply cannot touch her after that. I cannot even lift and hold the child.” Despite the dire warning his brother in law Muttu told his sister “[Kali] said yes to everything, Ponna. I explained to him that this was a religious matter [emphasis added]and I made him agree.”
In order to create respectability in place of natural exuberance of Hindu religion the Hindutva groups want to expurgate the indecent and slanderous. That Kali’s grandfather Sadyappan cheated in throwing the stone across the pond and getting ten rupees from the British thanks to their part of the intrigue also does not matter to the Hindutva groups. Anyway, like the author of Anandmath, Bankam Chand Chatterji’s views, English are of better stuff and superior in morals! So the big struggle then and now is not against the foreigners like the English but the natives, the lower castes like the Untouchables and Muslims. But it was the prize with which Saddyappan bought two acres of land by the sleight of hand that became the curse of barrenness in Kali and wife. Therefore, Hindutva protest is selective.
Arundhati Roy’s novel The God of Small Things also is on a low caste Christian Velutha falling in a relationship of fornication with the upper caste Christian Amma. That was very disturbing to the rich family but for the poor toddy tapper’s son it was cataclysmic. Velutha’s father volunteered to kill his son and even plucked out the glass eye donated by Amma’s family. But it was another upper caste Inspector Thomas who took revenge and trampled Velutha to death. He even shaved the head of Amma as if she were a prostitute. These things hardly created any ripple as far as the Hindutva groups are concerned.
Personal contentment of the childless couple is the greatest treasure for Kali and Ponna. In the present day of Sakshi Maharaj where Hindus must produce four children minimum such a situation is intolerable. The maharaj also wants a Hindu killed if he dares to convert.
As said before it was halcyon time for Kali and Ponna. They would remind the “even keel” that marriage is in DH Lawrence’s books. In Lady Chatterley’s Lovers Lawrence’s spokes person Mellor says: “I believe in being warm hearted. I believe especially in being warm hearted in love, in fucking with a warm heart. I believe if men could fuck with warm heart, and the women take it warm-heartedly, everything would be right. It’s this cold-hearted fucking that is death and idiocy.” Naturally the conjugal life including love making between Kali and Ponna is just that. But forcing her to leave Kali and go with anyone else and make love is cold blooded betraying of Kali.
The generation that came after Lawrence was marked with perversion in their treatment of love. In Irving Wallace’s novel The Celestial Bed Reverend Josh Scrafield indulges in fellatio or oral sex with Darlene. After that the reverend of the Church of Resurrection quotes with pervert pleasure to her “Like WC Fields used to say, ‘I never drink water because fish fuck in it.’”Strangely but understandably neither the church of that denomination nor Christians anywhere take any exception to this. It is a routine work of fiction and hence no polarization of any sort takes place.
Comparison still holds for we have Asaram Bapu, his son, Swami Nittyananda and a host of other holy men. They indulge in all such things and yet neither BJP nor RSS feel queasy about them. But the kind of perversion on the fourteenth day of worship in One Part Woman is a challenge to Hindutva. Humans become gods on that day, nay; even the Dalits are accepted to be gods. They are in the majority out to impregnate women without child.
In another aspect the Indian novel is also about legacy seekers who have children and eye the real estate of the childless relatives. In Hindu joint family the property naturally goes to the next kin. In England there was the law of the primogeniture and entail. In Wideacre Beatrice fears leaving her father’s mansion. She covets it so much she plots with her lover Ralph to kill her father and has incest with her brother, Harry. As a work of fiction it passed into history without any protest. But in India Hindu religion is so politicized that present day rulers of the land want to change the past to suit their present day ambition of Hinduizing India. For this they want some barbaric rituals like Sati to be taken in by backdoor. Or, they take it as offence if such rituals mixed couples are ascribed to their religion.
It is quite likely that in the coming Hindu nation all these and more would be part of the culture. Ramchandra Guha says that people like Sakshi Maharaj and Modi “are on board when it comes to establish Hindu supremacist agenda, but they want to follow a different strategy to achieve it.” Maharaj says that the difference between them is that Modi is refined and “may be we are crass.”
------
[1]Perumal Murugan the writer is dead: Author.” Times of India January 15, 2015.
[2] ‘Perumal is a great writer but with a fragile personality.’ Asian Age January 26, 2015
[3] Irving Wallace The Celestial Bed London: Michael Joseph 1987 p. 46. See Mustafa Khan “Discordant Co-Existence ; Modernity in Phillipa Gregory and Irving Wallace” University News February 3, 1992.
Phillippa Gregory. Wideacre. Viking 1987.
[4]’Hardline Hindus are Modi’s enemies within.’ Andrew MacAskiland Rupam Jain. Asian Age. February 4, 2015.
Index
Agra 6
Aligarh Muslim University 5
Asimanand, Swami 10
Babri mosque 9, 10
Bal Thackeray 10
Bamiyan Busha 8, 9
Barak Obama, President 9
Bhagwad Gita 10
Bhagwat, Mohan 10
Bhuse, Dada 9
Chaudhary, Rajendra 10
Chauhan, Ram Prasad 7 , 8, 9
Chidambrum 11
Dagdu seth halwai temple 4
Firstpst 4
Gautam, Satish 5, 6
Gowalkar 6
, Gupta, Dwendra 19
Hyderabad 7
Indresh Kumar 9, 10, 11
‘Islamic terrorism’ 8
Irani, Smirti 5,6
Ismail, Mufti 9
Jats 7, 9
Joshi, Sunil 10
Kalsangra, Ramji 10
Mahapanchayat 5
Malegaon 9, 10,
Modi. Narendra 5, 7, 8-10,
Moonje, DR BS 6,
Mussolini 6
Muzaffarnagar 5,
Nehru, PM Pandit Jawaharlal 6
Pogroms 5
Raja Mahendra Pratap 4
Ramdev, [Guru]11
RSS 6, 7, 10
Sabri Dham 10
Sant Rampal 10
Sardesai, Rajdeep 9
Shah, Amit 5,6,
Shahenawaz 6
Shushma Swaraj 10
Singh,Dhan 10
Singh,Kalyan 7
Talibans 9
Tilak, Lokmanya 7, 8
Trilokpuri 7
Vajpayee, PM AB 10
Valmiki 8
Modi versus Rahul Sharma drama has very strange way of manifesting polarization. First thing first: (1) The attack on the American library centre in Kolkata led to the killing of several police men. India called it terrorism but America countered it as revenge killing. Aftab Ansari said to be behind the attack had a relative killed in Gujarat. To avenge the extrajudicial killing by Gujarat police he used tit for tat terror technique. Modi justified it in a very convoluted way when he spoke of Rahul Sharma who had saved 400 madrasa children in the holocaust of 2002. “In Bhavnagar, a madrasa became the cause of tension when a TV channel reported that an associate of Aftab Ansari had been a student there. To defuse the situation, we had to move 400 students and some Maulvis to safer places.” Hindustan Times March 10, 2002.
This is the old chicanery practiced by RSS and its paracharaks of which Modi was one. Another name for it is the Newtonian third law of action producing equal and opposite reaction.
The sentence from the interview to HindustanTimes is crucial to uncover the true nature of Modi and Hindutva’s role of whispering campaign against Muslims. The Bhavnagar madrasa was nowhere in news that Aftab studied there, it was his associate, alleges Modi. Modi clearly lies that he sent a force to save the children. It was Rahul Sharma who responded to a serious situation fraught with danger to the life of so many and showed exemplary sense of duty and responsibility of saving life. It is also a showcase of hypocrisy that the instruction Modi had given to the police not to come in the way of the ire of Hindus who would vent their anger on the Muslim was turned on its head to hide his own complicity in the holocaust.
(2)Another example of the blind leading the blind is that Rahul Sharma had ordered firing on Hindu mobs. The incidence of firing was more than on the Muslims. As a punishment Sharma was packed off from the scene. The violence against Muslims thus was resumed. Which is the action and which reaction? The truth came in the open when a surly home minister Gordhan Zadaphia complained against the firing ordered by Sharma.
(3)Sharma also gave a CD of the record of phone calls to the Nanavati Commission. The data of phone calls became proof that led to the conviction of Maya Kodnani, Jaideep Patel and Babu Bajrangi. Home minister at that time was Gordhan Zadaphia who expressed strong exception at the killing of more Hindus rather than Muslims. [3]
Then there are police officers who are involved in the murder of Sohrabuddin, his wife and the eye witness Tulisram are: no less than 37 accused in the murder, including Mr. Shah; the former Superintendent of Police, Anti-terrorism Squad, Ahmedabad, Rajkumar Pandiyan; the then Inspector-General of Police (CID), Geetha Johri; and former IPS officer D.G. Vanzara under sections 302 (murder), 120-B (criminal conspiracy) and 201 (destruction of evidence) of the Indian Penal Code. All the police officers were directly under the command of Shah and his boss Modi. Can the magnitude of the case which involves so many senior officers allow a court to be cursory in handling the case of one, Shah? As Kuldip, Pradip, Rahul Sharmas have to reveal so much of how Modi has been dispensing law and order in more than a decade. How could the court bail out and then acquit just one whom the CBI called the king pin of the fake encounters? Moreover the court has not touched upon the nature and extent of Shah’s relation with each of the 37 accused. Justice Gosavi of Bombay high court is less than convincing when he says that Shad had to be in contact with ground level officers? Why had he to be in contact with them even before the incident as well as afterward, in addition to during the fake encounter operation on November 26, 2005? Rajnish Rai investigated the Sohrabuddin fake encounter case in 2006 as deputy inspector general of CID (Crime) and arrested DG Vanzara, Rajkumar Pandian and Dinesh MN (all IPS officers) for their involvement in the fake encounter. He was removed from the investigation as a punishment for this. What he unearthed in the investigation led to the logical step when the case was handed over to CBI which was asked to investigate Shah’s role in it.
------
[1] http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/city/ahmedabad/HC-stays-proceedings-against-Kuldip-Sharma/articleshow/9229233.cms
[2] Rajdeep Sardesai/ 2014:The Election that changed India, p.182
[3] http://www.truthofgujarat.com/modi-lauds-rahul-sharmas-work-interviews-modis-government-victimiz
chapter
Tit for tat of polarization: Terrorism as Snakes
Narendra Modi had fought all elections in Gujarat taunting the Muslims as Mian with four wives and twenty five children. Mian sobriquet was also used by him referring to the Pakistan president Pervez Musharraf whom he implied to be in league with the Muslims of his state. This kind of polarization piqued Musharraf to take the genocide of 2002 in Gujarat to the podium of General Assembly of UNO. If this was the low type of politics of a chief minister using the sensitive nature of bilateral foreign policy issue in the state politics the national election of 2014saw another instance. The SP leader Azam Khan did not tarry behind when he remarked “Kargil’s peaks were conquered by Muslim, not Hindu soldiers.” BJP victory in the election multiplied the polarization process.
The first day of the new-year began with a smuggler boat Qalandar, used to ferry goods illegally, and was destroyed in the early hours of 01/01/2015 off the Gujarat coast. The obvious target was Porbandar. It was burnt to hull. India blamed Pakistan for smuggling bombs and ammunition ala 26/11 attack. However in the boat incident the fire eerily resembles the burning of the Sabarmati express in 2002 that there was no bomb blown otherwise the boat would have broken into pieces. The body remained intact. Those who divide the world either they are with one group in fighting terrorism or they are against it or alleged to be siding with the terrorists. This theory of President George Bush II played in the hands of the right wing groups in India. America blamed Iraq for 9/11 although no proof has emerged so far. Saddam Hussein had neither any big gun nor weapons of mass destruction nor any contact with Al Qaeda and yet it was made to bear the brunt of bombing and massacre and a civil war. In the wake Parliament attack India attempted to confront Pakistan with its awesome military power. Is there such attempt afoot to pillory Pakistan after another decade and half-- now that the extremist Hindu party is in power once again? It may not be an aggression but a face-off?
It came handy. The defence minister Manohar Parrikar jumped to the conclusion that the boat was on way to Indian coast for staging another 26/11. Though he did not exactly word it like that but it was impressed upon the people of India as a weltanschauung. About the four smugglers aboard killed he had this to say: “The most important factor, if you ask me, why I will classify them as suspected or probable terrorists is because they have committed suicide—harakiri. (Those on) a normal boat, even carrying some drugs can throw away the drugs and surrender. No one is going to kill himself unless you are motivated enough to do that … They were so motivated that they virtually committed hara-kiri…(which) indicates what I am saying.” The defense minister promised to get back with more details after 4 to 5 days. [1]However it was also reported on January 6 that the Pakistani boat was tracked by ICGS Rajratan for eighteen hours and kept a safe distance of two nautical miles from it. It fired LMG shot at it as a warning to prevent it from crossing into International Maritime Boundary Line. In order primarily to prevent that, the Rajratan destroyed the boat. But the official explanation is different. When the boat came close to IMBL only warning shot was given: “This was to avoid being fired upon by those in the boat. We did not know if they had weapons. Even one person had been hit, that would have damaged the morale of our men.” [2]
So it was damn scare of the crew of ICGS that precipitated the eventual killing of the four crew of the boat and the destruction of it. But the hype was created that another 26/11 was on the way in run up to President Barack Obama’s visit to India on the coming Republic Day on January 26, 2015.
Secretary of state Hillary Clinton has described in her memoire Hard Choices, Pakistan rearing snakes in its backyard meaning thereby there are terrorist groups like Lashkare-e-Taiba, Inter Services Intelligence, etc. They are meant for attacks on India. However despite the fact that RSS is described as a terrorist organization along with ULFA by no other than the Terrorist Research Centre based in South Virginia and its involvement in more than numerous bomb blasts Clinton does not mention that there are snakes in India too. There were attacks in the aftermath of partition, RSS was banned then and a couple of times more later on for precisely hatching conspiracy and perpetrating mass casualties in many incidents which terrified the Muslim minority. In repost to the bombing of the Indian embassy in Kabul national security advisor MK Narayanan had vowed to pay Pakistan in the same coin. He told the Time Now news agency: “We not only suspect but we have a fair amount of intelligence (on the involvement of Pakistan.) I think we need to pay back in the same coin.”
Mirwas Farooq was assassinated on May 21, 1990 when president George Bush (senior)’s envoy Robert Gates was to visit New Delhi to discuss the Kashmir issue and the equally brutal murder of 36 Sikhs on March 20, 2000 in Chittisingpora when President Bill Clinton was beginning his tour of India are terrorist acts shrouded in mystery. The first resulted in Governor Jagmohan being forced to put in his papers and the second in the cold blooded murder of the innocent Kashmiri Muslims by the security forces, the exhuming of their dead bodies and the furor over their NDA report reveals that India too has snakes not just in the backyard but also its sleeves. They can be used to finish the job in the dark and return to their base like the Marathi speaking terrorists on the terrace of the Cama hospital when Hemant Karkare was killed. Were they the sharp shooters assigned to kill? In the case of the attacks on Sikhs it was passed off as proof of cross border terror and the event was hastened to coincide with the closing day of Clinton’s visit.
Then there are snakes of all species and genus. The chief minister Budhadeb Bhattacharjee of West Bengal was from CPI but had a different equation with the Muslim minority. He blamed the madrasa for terror and also the refugees in his state. But he went on to categorize the peasants who protested in Nandigram land purchase. Being a Marxist run state the poor should have been taken care by the left government rather than leaving them at the mercy of the Bhumi Uchched Pratirod Committee. The violence was stark terrorism and it was because of the chief minister Bhattcharjee who even said: “Well, it was a violent takeover by dangerous forces [on March 14, 2007]; they have now been paid back in the same coin. We did not trigger the violence. We faced it; we resisted it for months and then, eventually countered it. As I said before, the opposition and the BUPC have got a taste of their own medicine. There was tension, total chaos and lack of peace in Nandigram. We had to do something. Our supporters risked their lives and returned home and retaliated only in desperation.” As the victims were mostly minority Muslims of Nandigram they lost their life and property to terror and politics. They were stung by local snakes. Budhadeb had his hearts pleasure.
How could we know who gets which kind of sadistic pleasure as Shekhar Gupta muses: “Let’s be honest. There is much revulsion in India over the mass slaughter in Peshawar, [military school attack on December 16, 2014]. There is sympathy for Pakistan. But it is also laced with some serves-you-right schadenfreude, a little bit of I-told-you-so and the inevitable: will you still keep rearing snakes in your backyard hoping they will bite only your neighbors? [3]
At personal level the sadistic pleasure anyone can derive is seen in the shooting of Haren Pandya, a Brahamin Home Minister minister under Modi and his predecessor. He was shot through his scrotum with his knees had abrasion with gravel stuck in his skin. Vithalbhai Pandya, father of the slain said about his murder: “He was the only BJP MLA in Gujarat who did not act according to Modi's will. When the train coach was set alight in Godhra, Haren told Modi to confine the incident to Godhra itself and not to spread violence in the rest of Gujarat, as that would tear apart the fabric of our society and cause irreparable economic, besides human, destruction. But, yet, Modi went ahead, and organized a meeting in Sabarkantha where he plotted the genocide of Muslims throughout the state. These were state-sponsored massacres. I am saying this in the capacity of the father of the then Gujarat Home Minister, because I knew this from Haren himself.” [4] There was no pleasure in the police officers of Gujarat Rajnish Rai and V L Solanki who arrested the fellow cops behind the murder of Sohrabuddin and then his wife and to wipe out trace the only eye witness, Tulsiram Prajapati. The last named even shouted in the court that he would be killed for the high value credible evidence he was. And the much applauded Amit Shah of the winning spree of BJP in 2014 election asked Solankin in the presence of DGP of Gujarat, PC Pande, ADGP , CID GC Raigar and IGP , CID Geetha Johri in the end of 2006 to alter the evidence he had and not to question Prajapati. A month earlier Prajapati had shouted in the court that the police would kill him and they did. By whose order this was carried out, the black beard or the white beard? Unfortunately India still does not recognize such murders and assassinations as acts of terrorism. [5]Which kinds of snake stung Pandya and then his killer? He cannot be an ordinary person. Vithalbhai, however, curses Modi: “Modi behaves like the monarch of all he surveys. But I know in my heart that God will not let him go unpunished. He will die a dog's death. These are the words of a Brahmin.”
Modi derived electoral laurels in winning handsomely by playing himself as a victim, a tea vendor at the Vadnagar railway station. Viathalbhai father goes further and remarks: “On 24th March[ 2003], two days before he was killed, Haren, referring to Modi, told me, 'Take it from me, this Ghanchi (oil-presser, the caste to which Modi belongs) may be rusticated from Gujarat within 15 days, by around the 10th of April, otherwise I am not a Brahmin.' And that matter leaked out. Haren may have told the same thing to someone else, who might have informed Modi, and then became the apple of Modi's eye.”At state level Haren Pandya had become headache. As PM of India, there is legitimate concern about Pakistan that suffered such horrible act of terrorism in Peshawar. The Prime Minister of Pakistan Nawaz Sharif has made a strategic move of confronting all the terrorist organizations based in Pakistan. This would create problem for India because the focus on Kashmir would acquire a new shade. A strategic analyst says that Pakistan has graduated into a cancer from a headache: “from the headache it has began to resemble a cancer. But yet the world seems to have outsourced dealing with Pakistan to India, while countries like China and the US continue to support it with military and economic aid.” Echoing the words of defense minister of India Parrikar, the defense studies expert goes further: “The boat incident was clearly an attempted terror attack on Indian shore establishments. It shows that Pakistan is unwilling or unable to control terrorists wishing to target India. This is evidence that Pakistan is set on a path to nuclear harakiri.” Will the path lead to a surgical strike?[6]
The possibility of war albeit a nuclear one is lurking in the dramatic twist and turns of events like blasts at the Wagha border on the Pakistan side and the attack on the Peshawar military school make Pakistan more vulnerable as ‘insecure state’ in the words of C Christine Fair in her book Fighting to the End: The Pakistan Army’s Way of War. “Pakistan views its eastern neighbor, India, as an eternal foe that not only seeks to dominate Pakistan, but also to destroy it if and when the opportunity arises.” The opportunity in the destruction of Qalander off Porbandar is fraught with danger. It has all the hallmarks of manufacturing an excuse. one of Stephen Clark, head of Brookings Institution’s warning. If Pakistan is “insecure country” so is India a “fissile” country and the danger of “sectarian slaughter” or a “crisis with Pakistan” can lead to war without anybody’s imaging it. [7] Snakes are aplenty.
Manufacturing excuse
Bernard Lewis was the most unforgiving and incorrigible critic of Islam for he never saw any good either in the faith or the people who live by it. It was he who had counselled George W Bush to attack Iraq because he thought that the Muslims were primitive people of barbaric practices incapable of any refinement of civilization. His hatred for the Muslim fuelled his epithet, The Clash of Civilization. Samuel P Huntington developed it into an elaborate theory which the likes of Tony Blair and AB Vajpayee very eagerly bought outright.
However, as it turned out the clash of civilizations is rather intra than inter civilizations. As Attorney General Eric Holder of US said about Abdulmuttallab case : "There’s a desire to ignore the facts to try to score political points. It’s a little shocking.” This present trend in US of neo cons opposing the upholders of the civil laws and liberties is intra civilization clash. Much of the violations of human rights and collateral damages inflicted on civilians in Iraq, Afghanistan as well as the extraordinary renditions, maneuvering intelligence reports to prepare for war and water boarding are the works of Dick Cheny, George W Bush, Paul Wolfwitz, Elizabeth Cheny and British Prime Minister Tony Blair, etc. Eric Holder and Samantha Power among many others would like to turn against use of drones killing innocents or what transpired in the case of Dr Aafia Siddiqui and her two missing children.
Umar Farouk Abdulmutallab boarded a plane on Christmas day 2009. He was cleared by ICTS International security agency (founded by Shin Bet, Israel's civil security agency) at Schipho airport at Amsterdam. There was no passport with him. Strangely enough he bought first class ticket. He had a bomb sewn in the underwear. The security agency could see his crotch very well in the x-ray and yet it cleared him. He tried to blow up the plane but it failed because there was no blasting cap attached to it. The initial report did not mention about the Israeli company clearing him. Nor was it revealed that the amount of explosive could hardly destroy the arm rest. By the time it came out the harm was done. His name and alleged link to al Qaeda had been the headline news around the world. The purpose behind this is clear: stereotyping him as a fanatic Muslim terrorist. This happened notwithstanding the fact that his own father had alerted CIA station chief in Nigeria about it. What was not disclosed at first was that his father was a banker who oversaw defence deal with Israeli Defence Forces personnel to train Nigerians in security. FBI said that the radical Yemeni cleric Anwar al-Awlaki had told Abdulmutallab to blow the bomb. But there is no proof that he ever went to the cleric or had any contact with him. Thus he was made to fit in the pattern of 9/11 hijackers who were trained in San Diego, New Mexico (where Awlaki was born) and Mjor Nidal Hasan who were inspired by the cleric.
In India we have the cross fertilized breed. Far too long the IB and RAW and local investigation agencies in tandem with the police had been creating false impression. Their objective was more or less communal. When the truth dawned upon some it was stunningly shocking. It is pertinent to remember what the Union home secretary Gopal Krishna Pillai said on December 9 2009 about Hindu fringe groups' involvement when bombs went off in mosques in Hyderabad, Malegaon, Delhi and elsewhere. "It took us a few years to convince the system that we need to look out, and we were able to finally lay our hands on the Colonel Purohit (of the Malegaon blasts) network," Similarly, there have been several inputs that showed that terror against India has tentacles outside Pakistan. He said some of the emails and communication linked to Indian Mujahideen had originated from the US.
In addition to the truth that home secretary asserted there are other dark forces [read snakes not only in the back yard or front yard but up in the sleeves] represented by RSS, Shiv Sena Shri Ram Sena in India who simply refuse to accept the truth. They vehemently opposed ATS chief Hemant Karkare and hinted darkly that unless he stopped in his track he would be in grave trouble. What happened thereafter is now history. These people are like Jack and his bloody hunters in Lord of the Flies. In contrast Karkare was like Ralph the epitome of brilliance of mind and social harmony and commitment to civil laws. Both these groups are the product of the same civilization.
Bal Thackeray, Narendra Modi and VHP were breathing down the neck of Karkare when he caught sadhvi Pragyasingh Thakur and Lt Col Prasad Purohit, etc. But when Karkare was killed they totally changed their stance and started calling him a martyr. Shiv Sena and Uma Bharti even offered Purohit tickets in the election. Shiv Sena wanted to pay for the lawyer who would defend Purohit and Sadhvi. On the other hand they openly threatened lawyers of any Muslim accused of the similar crimes. In most other cases like Samjhauta express incident the police and the investigating agencies fabricated all kinds of lies to blame Muslims when it was becoming clear that Purohit and Abhinav Bharat were behind them.
The report of arrest of Shahzad Ahmad in 2010 again refocused attention on the pattern of lies. Later we were told that he had fired a single bullet at inspector Mohan Chand Sharma. Till his capture we were told that Atif Ameen and Sajjad had fired from their guns and that caused the death of Sharma. Even the NCHR had bought this claim and accepted it. The neighbours in Batla house have maintained that there is one exit with two doors opening on the same place and if Shahzas and Junaid had escaped the peple should have seen them. They did not see anyone escape. The cops who rushed up at hearing the shooting would have surely met and apprehended Junaid and Shahzad. They did not apprehend them. Then reports of Shahzad attending a flying course in Bangalore to mount a 9/11 in India was leaked to media by the police obviously. The phobia rose in a crescendo. The route of escape Shahzad and Junaid took is another cocktail of lies. According to Indian Express the duo went to the bust station on foot and boarded a bus to Badarpur. Then they took train to Mumbai without knowing where it was bound. The Times of India carries two versions. One, the two went to Aligarh by train or bus, then to Lucknow and finally to Azamgarh. Two, they went to Aligarh, then to Blundhaer, Lucknow, Khalispure, Jaipur, Jodhpur and finally to Mumbai.
The police did not make an inventory of bullets and cartridges, etc. The scene was also without any residual evidence there much like the incident of Aafia Siddiqui. In her case she was accused of assaulting eight American military officers at Bagram prison in Afghanistan. She was too feeble to lift a gun let alone snatching it from the burly soldiers and belabouring them and then shooting them. Neither the soldiers nor the site gave any trace of the shoot out on July 18 2008. The American ambassador to Pakistan Anne Patterson had been denying till then that Aafia was even held by the Americans. In fact she, a US citizen as well as her two children, was kidnapped from Pakistan on March 30 2003 and put through the ignominious extraordinary renditions and taken to Bagram. She was raped and tortured for five years. She wailed so loudly in the lonely nights that her cries were heard ringing in the air far and wide. The US soldiers started calling her Lady Gray of Bagram. The ambassador would arrange luxurious parties and brief the journalists the version that the army gave out. In this way falsehood was deliberately spread.
Her wailing and agonized shrieks would remind people here how Khawaja Yunus was tortured and given water boarding punishment in Mumbai. His mother also wept and cried in the stillness of the night in Parbhani. Police Inspector Sachin Vaze disposed off the body of Yunus much the same way Vanzara had done the body of Kauserbi, wife of Sohrabuddin in Gujarat. In all such cases the forces of evil were at work, forces which would like to use the extreme extent of terrorizing their hapless victims.
Mumbai was a witness to this kind of spreading of heinous falsehood. The police and intelligence agencies have never bothered about the fiefdom over which Bal Thackeray ruled like a feudal lord. On the eve of the serial bomb blasts in locals on 7/11, the Shiv Sainiks had burnt vehicles and vandalized shops and commercial establishments protesting over the alleged mud slung at the statue of Thackeray's wife. When Annad Dighe, Shiv Sena pramukh of Thane, died, the sainiks had vandalized the Singhania hospital where Mr Singhania's aero plane was also kept. In the emergency wards of the hospital there were very serious cases in ICUs. They had a hell of a time. There was also the murder case of Ramesh Kini in which a finger of suspicion pointed at the Thackerays. To show solidarity with the victims of medieval revenge even the prime minister, VP Singh, had visited the widow of Kini. This last captures the clash between the people who let loose the law of the jungle and those who abide by the rule of law. In the countdown to the release of My Name is Khan we waited with baited breath what might the hordes shouting My Name is Thackeray would do. Would they again set upon the hapless North Indians commuting long distances for jobs, interviews, examinations, driving their taxis, etc.
The possibility of war albeit a nuclear one is lurking in the dramatic twist and turns of events like blasts at the Wagha border on the Pakistan side and the attack on the Peshawar military school make Pakistan more vulnerable as ‘insecure state’ in the words of C Christine Fair in her book Fighting to the End: The Pakistan Army’s Way of War. “Pakistan views its eastern neighbor, India, as an eternal foe that not only seeks to dominate Pakistan, but also to destroy it if and when the opportunity arises.” The opportunity in the destruction of Qalander off Porbandar is fraught with danger. It has all the hallmarks of manufacturing an excuse. It also reminds one of Stephen Clark, head of Brookings Institution’s warning. If Pakistan is “insecure country” so is India a “fissile” country and the danger of “sectarian slaughter” or a “crisis with Pakistan” can lead to war without anybody’s imaging it. Snakes are aplenty. Some strategist experts believe that the “eventual concession” [read, Pakistan’s meek surrender] to the superiority of India in development and military power is the only way to get rid of terrorism in the subcontinent and on international theatre.
As Ashley Trellis calls Pakistan a hollow state “Pakistan has to recognize that it simply cannot match India through whatever stratagem it chooses—it is bound to fail. The sensible thing, then, is for Pakistan to reach the best possible accommodation with India now,, while it can, and shift gears toward a grand strategy centered on economic integration in south Asia—one that would help Pakistan climb out of its morass and allow the army to maintain some modicum of privileges, at least for a while. The alternative is to preside over an increasingly hollow state.”
However, the Indian prime minister Narendra Modi is elected on the promise of the mantra of development and not on the promise of a surgical strike against its neighbour. It is also true that he fought election in his state saying that his electoral battle was apropos Mian Musharraf vs Modi. But the equation has now changed. The world may have outsourced to India to deal with Pakistan but not the Indian people.
The snake charmers very well can invent any excuse to let snakes slither into the public gazing at the show and sting untold number. The snake charmer from the neighbourhood has become old and there is diminishing utility as the world wants another kind of development and more fascinating games on gadgets.
On the other side of the border the situation has changed after the Peshawar school attack. “The instruments, that Pakistan has developed to pursue its anti-status quo goals have incurred the wrath of the international community and, more deleterious for Pakistan, have imperiled the very viability of the state itself. Pakistan’s conflict acceptance, coupled with and enabled by its rapidly expanding nuclear program and history of nuclear proliferation, conjure fears of a nuclear conflict in south Asia between nuclear armed-India and Pakistan. Because Pakistan relies upon a menagerie of Islamist militant groups—for example, Afghan Taliban, the Haqqani Network, Lashkare-e-Taiba(also known as Jamaat-ud-Dawa and Filah-i-Insaniat Foundation), and Jasish-e-eMohammad—as instruments of foreign policy toward India and Afghanistan, the United States has periodically considered declaring Pakistan to be a state sponsor of terrorism.”[8] India may have RSS and Bajrang Dal and VHP as snakes of terrorism but they on their own cannot ape the instruments of foreign policy Pakistan has in its arsenal. The polarization of the Indian kind is endemic within the country. The Pakistani instruments work within and outside the country and hence a more complex polarization.
The ghost of the holocaust in Gujarat 2002 haunts Modi. Even in his inaugural function he chose to invite heads of states of SAARC countries including Nawaz Sharief. “He had also sent out a subtle message to the West, especially the United States, which had targeted him in the aftermath of 2002 riots, that their stamp of approval was not a priority.”[9] Stephen Cohen of Brookings Institution expressed grouse that Modi ignored US in preference to China… Modi might seek a close economic relationship with China and this could even lead to Beijing playing the role of a facilitator in resolving the India-Pakistan imbroglio, essentially marginalising the US.
Cohen says India "India has not squeaked at all and squeaking wheels get the grease and India's got to be squeaking loud," Professor Cohen said. "It's got to be doing things, some risky, some dangerous, some positive… Modi has close relations with China, Japan, and South Korea, and bad relations with the US."
"Modi understands very well that he must maintain normalisation within India."[10] Cohen of course hints at communalism. His prediction is ominous because Modi has spectacularly failed as he is silent over his peers’ clamouring against Muslims as well as RSS ideology of destroying Pakistan for akhan Bharat and that may force him to teach Pakistan a lesson it would not forget as he did with the Muslims of his state in 2002.
…….
[1] Asian Age, January 6, 2008
[2] Indian Express January 6, 2008
[3] “Bad Talibans vs Their Own Useful Lashkars” India Today
December 29, 2014.
[4] www.countercurrent.org/sikand/051107/htm
[5]India: Amit Shah and Closed encounters of the ominous kind (Siddharth Varadarajan)
http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/home/stoi/all-that-matters/By-invitation-Closed-encounters-of-the-ominous-kind/articleshow/45747477.cms
[6] http://www.rediff.com/news/column/anil-a-athale-the-boat-incident-could-have-led-to-nuclear-war/20150107.htm?pos=3&src=NL20150108&trackid=7MGeiBNRiOgHpjiU22XIw0UhYgsPCBFedrAsNDfdS8Q=&isnlp=0&isnlsp=0
http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/world/us/Hillary-warns-Pak-about-keeping-wild-animal-in-your-backyard/articleshow/10198502.cms
[7]http://www.economist.com/news/leaders/21600106-he-will-probably-become-indias-next-prime-minister-does-not-mean-he-should-be-can-anyone?zid=309&ah=80dcf288b8561b012f603b9fd9577f0e
[8]C Christine Fair. Fighting to the End: The Pakistan Army’s Way of War. Oxford University Press, 2014. P 3
[9] Rajdeep Sardesai. 2014:the Election that Changed India Penguin 2014. P335.
[10] http://www.rediff.com/news/report/ls-election-danger-to-modi-as-prime-minister-will-be-from-his-right-stephen-cohen/20140513.htm
chapter
The Uprising: Army men try rescue “BJP secretary” by raiding police post
First of its kind under Modi Sarkar
Namrita Desai, police inspector after being molested
Maharashtra has been in the forefront of being the hot bed of Hindu extremism. BS Moonje, Golwalkar, Nathuram Godse, Mohan Bhagwat and indeed RSS have the same provenance. The city of Nasik has Bhonsla Military School and Deolali Artillery Camp. Both have been infiltrated by Hindu extremists especially from Abhinav Bharat. Lt Col Prasad Purohit had indoctrinated more than 500 army men during his stay there at the Deolai Artillary Cantonment. It was he who had hired a room where Sudhakar Chaturvedi had assembled the bomb that killed 7 in the Bhiku chowk in Malegaon on September 29, 2008. In Bhonsala Military School Purohit had organized training in making bombs and blowing them. Purohit had recruited several hundred troops for his Abhinav Bharat which was behind the Malegaon attack. Investigating agencies bungled when they did not try to find out the recruits and trainees of AB and make records of their whereabouts. This clearly shows that the Hindu extremist organization had infiltrated the army. Colonel Ashish Bagul and Jayant Narayan Narad are also natives of Nasik.
When Purohit and Pragyasingh Thakur were brought to Nasik in October/November 2008 as accused in the bomb blasts the extremist Hindu organizations had showered rose petals and hoisted saffron or bhagwa flags all the way from the high way through the approach roads and then at the court.
The same extremism was displayed with even greater violence and criminal conspiracy in the attack on Upnagar police station by the army and the BJP. The police post is on the outskirts of Deolali Artillery Camp where the suburban police station was vandalised. But more dangerous is the collusion of the army in the politics of BJP.
Day first January 13, 2015
At 9 PM on Tuesday January 13, 2015 a bullet vehicle(MH 15 ER 5237) was parked in front of the suburban police station. Police sub inspector SN Channa inquired police constable Dinesh Mahajan about it and instructed Mahajan to remove it from there. As Mahajan found no one there he attempted to move it aside. Just then two persons, lieutenant Ashish Ramdas Bagul (24, School of Artilery Deolali Camp) and Jayant Narayan Narad(49, Subhash road Nasik Road) a BJP functionary came there . They thundered at Mahajan that it was theirs. Mahajan asked them to move it away from the front of the gate. They asked him who he was to ask them move it away. “Don’t you know who we are? I am the BJP secretary,” said Narad. Mahajan repeated his request. By then Channa also came there. There was heated argument. A scuffle broke out between Mahajan, Bagul and Narad. The duo abused the police and started beating them. Channa was injured in the hand. Narad too was wounded. The police took them to civil hospital along with Channa for medical treatment. Then the two who assaulted them were taken to Bhadrakali police stations and arrested under section 353 (deterring a public servant from performing his duty)of the IPC. Later Kulwan Kumar Sarangal said that 14-15 charges would be imposed on the army men including 307(attempted murder)144 (unlawful assembly) 147 (rioting)351 (physical assault).
Day second January 14
In the morning news spread that Bagul was released but not the BJP secretary Narad. At the police station a crowd of BJP leaders including Sunil Adke, Sambhaji Moruskar, etc came there. Narad accused the police for not taking their complaint. He had gone at the Upnagar police post to register a complain involving his uncle. Instead the police mistreated them and beat them up. Assistant police commissioner Hemraj Singh Rajput heard their complaint and assured them of full inquiry and punishment to the guilty. The BJP workers staged a protest at the Upnagar police station.
Bagul was released. He was from the Artillary Cantonment.
First ever of its kind to break new ground in the country is the attack on a suburban police station in Nasik. Hundred to hundred and fifty military officers and soldiers arrived at the Bytco square or chowk on hundreds of two wheelers and in cars in a preplanned manner. Many of them had covered their faces. They asked pan shop owner at Bal Yeshu temple where the Upnagar police station was. On reaching there they took the cops by surprise as they pelted stones and hurled their helmets at the cops and struck them with the helmets. The lady police in charge Namrata Desai was standing at the front. They abused her and molested. Thereafter they unarmed the police constables. Then with their batons in hand they assaulted the police constables and officers including other lady police Hema Ahire, Shilpa Kale, Mangla Jagtap; KB Fad, Keshav Pusad, Shivaji Gunjad. They pushed Namrita Desai into her cabin and locked her. The soldiers outside the cabin in the meantime started breaking glass doors, windows, lights of vehicles parked outside.
The photo of Desai wailing and profusely weeping on the shoulder of a fellow policeman is a shame that will remain etched in the memory. [1]The cop consoling her as a brother to her is himself overwhelmed with shock as tears are flowing from both his eyes. In another picture the soldiers are on sprint to execute their plan with swift speed rushing and lunging to the office of the lady inspector.
All this was on account of a well disciplined police of Nashik discharging their duty. In contrast is the unwieldy and criminal behavior of the troops who tried to burn the police vans. They overturned one and smashed the petrol tank. Just then the Central School bell rang for the closer of the morning session and opened the gates for students to leave for home after 2. 30 PM. This prevented a much greater disaster to come for the army personnel realized what would be inevitable consequence for setting the van on fire.
The military men had cut off the telephone wires. The message sent on wireless was that there was attack at Nasik Road and so all the police vehicles from other parts of the city were rushing toward Nasik Road. At the Upnagar police station the troopers started beating a handicapped police man. The other ladies in uniform told the assailants that he was crippled so they spared him.
A secret meeting was held by the senior officers at the Artillery headquarters later in the night. Brigadier Raive Mishra took stock of the situation by personally visiting the place.
What stands out unmistakable is that all the events took place on account of the arrest of the BJP leader Narad. Later on the BJP members created a façade that Narad had gone to complain a case involving his uncle. That Bagul and Narad hail from Nasik itself points a finger of suspicion at the collusion of the military and BJP. BJP began active only when the members came to know that Bagul was released but not their leader, Narad. They picketed at the Upnagar post in the morning of January 14.
Subsequently the police detained 25 jawans and arrested 18 officers from all over the city neighbourhoods. This indicates the length and breadth of the spread of the uprising.
What Purohit and Ramesh Upadhay (retired army general of Abhinav Bharat) and others had sown, the police had to reap: the grapes of wrath. Narmrata Desai is a portrait of sorrow, being daughter of a military officer herself and now a victim of the wrath of the army!
She commented later: “Almost from nowhere, at least 150 army personnel riding around 100 bikes swooped down on the police station and went on the rampage. It was a terrifying experience. Being a daughter of an army officer I feel sorry about their behaviour.”[2]
This episode will go down in history as a dark day because the arrests of the troops were made from so many parts and they were held in so many different police stations. There were also huge crowds of civilian gathered at Upnagar site and they were all terrified and scared. They broke into a stampede. This is the defining feature of terrorism. However as in most cases involving BJP and Hindutva groups the army turned the whole matter on its head by blaming the police and preparing a cocktail of counter blame and sophistry. [3]
------
[1]Sakad Marathi January 15, 2015
[2]The Times of India Nasik edition January 15, 2015
[3] http://www.dnaindia.com/india/report-nashik-18-army-officers-arrested-for-ransacking-police-station-2052834
http://www.rediff.com/news/report/army-jawans-held-for-attacks-on-nashik-police-station/20150115.htm
Chapter
Malegaon: The Israeli Connection
Malegaon is a town in Maharashtra with significant Muslim population. It was targeted two times for bombing. It would be half truth if we say that the conspiratorial meeting of Abhinav Bharat members and the revenge that they wanted against the Muslims of India had only indigenous cause. The polarization of the communities can be indigenous because of the communal riots for which Malegaon has always been tense and riot prone. But in 2006 and 2008 the forces that led to bomb blasts were operative from outside the country. Polarization of the local people on religious lines during the bombing was not the cause of it. In fact local Hindus were shocked and rushed to help their fellow Muslim natives and promptly helped the wounded and donated blood. The polarization was not neither in 2006 nor in 2008. However the government named at least one local Mahrash Patodia, a staunch supporter of RSS and fund raiser for it, who is reported to have funded the attack in 2006 and asked the police to check his connection along with two others. In the 2008 there were three local persons Dr Bipin Parekh, Dr Rajendra Amin and Shankar Someshwar whose names figured prominently until the confession of Swami Asimanand churned up many more names. But they were mostly members of RSS from MP, Gujarat, UP, etc.
In the 2006 blasts the police tried to polarize the Muslims into two groups, those who observe visiting graves on Shabe-barat and those who oppose it. The police suspected and insidiously misled the people believe that those who oppose the festival might have caused the blasts. There were always people visiting the graves and never were there any problems before and since then. It abysmally failed. Muslims and Hindus remained unaffected for the blasts did not produce any tension and clash on religious grounds. It was only the police who over reacted because of their own bias and malicious intention. They even included in their local inquiry report that the local Muslims wanted to avenge the heavy casualty they suffered in 2001 communal riots which happened on account of a call for boycott of Jewish and US products.
It is grim reading how Lt Col Srikant Purohit and others wanted to establish a Hindu Rashtra with the help of Israel. The RSS and Jan Sangh did not whole heartedly join the national juggernaut that Mahatma Gandhi and Pandit Jawaharlal Nehru had started for the foundation of a democratic liberal state of India in which all could live. The same could be said of the neighbouring Pakistan whose founder Jinnah had created his country for all the people irrespective of their religion but this was systematically undermined and then President Ziaul Haq hijacked it in the name of Sharia. The grudge Purohit and his ilk was that the British did not leave India as a Hindu Rashtra while they took Pakistan as a theocratic state based on Islam. The only state established on theocracy was, of course, Israel. The recent Gaza incursion of the Israeli army is the most recent and vivid murderous effort in the long history of establishing a theocratic state of Israel. Its birth in 1948 was catastrophic for the native Palestinians of the erstwhile Palestine. Such a visualized state has been the cherished dream of the right wing groups of the RSS and its offshoots who have never been content with the democratic, secular republic of India.
There have been many occasions when extreme Hindutva leaders like Bal Thackeray and the leaders of the sangh parivar have expressed their desire for a Hindu Rashtra, nay they have de facto lived and worked as though India is already one. Their angst is that there are many in India, overwhelmingly Hindus, who do not want India to be just that. The right wing organizations have used every opportunity to divide the people on religious lines and have craftily created situations which could virtually subvert the whole system of governance into what their cherished dream has been.
It is in this context that Purohit made the bold attempt albeit with a difference after 9/11, camouflaging his plan by joining what the British Foreign Secretary David Miliband calls "the mistaken war on terror". Believing all acts of terrorism in the country as Islamic terrorism he designed his own terrorism to fight terrorism. The Samjhauta express attack and the attacks in Mecca mosque of Hyderabad and the one in Ajmer shrine fall in line with this design. He picked up the thread where VD Savarkar had left it and so revived the organization that Savarkar had disbanded and took the name of the newspaper which Nathuram had started, "Hindu Rashtra". The Jewish connection cannot be stretched any further although Aston David was principal of Wadia college where the two professors taught their subjects and also taught making bombs to Rakesh Dhawde and others. Aston's being a Jew cannot be taken to mean that he too is involved as are two of his professors. But that does not dispel suspicion that "the safe houses in Israel" Purohit had arranged for could not be there waiting for any eventuality that he had in mind. Inquiry is still on...
International Implications Of Malegaon Blasts
Unfortunately Indian foreign policy and much that goes in matters of internal security vis-à-vis terrorism in MHA is captive to the partition of the country. If this were not so the sleuths of Haryana would have cracked the Samjhauta express attack of 2007 and carried it to its logical end. The national security advisor MK Narayanan would not have to advise the government to reverse the investigation in order to not stand in the rank of ISI over Samjahuta. However unpalatable this may be but we got stuck in the rut of retaliation.
One fact of this is that we are closer to Israel today than we ever were. In the early seventies Pune had a poster pasted at public places asking Indians to know who is causing hardship to them due to the oil embargo and petrol crunch. This kind of insinuation has not stopped.
Israel has a bearing on the bomb blasts in Malegaon in 2006 and 2008. Lt Col Prasad Shrikant Purohit worked in his capacity as liaison officer of the military intelligence of the Indian army dealing with counter terrorism. He was also a member of Abhinav Bharat and had established contact with the Jewish state officials. It is difficult to say without official confirmation if he acted as a military officer when he interacted with the Israelis. Indian police and army have very close contact with the Jewish state ever since 1993 and particularly after the visit of Moshe Dayan and the establishment of diplomatic ties between the two countries. DGP of Maharashtra Shivanand and former SP of Nashik (rural) Rajwardhan Sinha have visited Israel. Like them Purohit must have also visited Israel and met Mossad agents and other officials. They had told him to prove two incidents on the ground for which they vouchsafed support for the proposed Hindu Rashtra which Abhinav Bharat wanted to establish.
Purohit averred in his confession and in the narco test that he had given RDX for Samjhauta express attack and had used non Wahabi or Salafi Muslims earlier (the 2006 blasts). A part of my writing attracted emails pouring in Hebrew, a sure sign how sensitive and tangent is the matter. Protests or support show the extent of involvement. Until Nehru and Indira Gandhi our foreign policy was clear cut type of the non-alignment movement of which India was a leading founder member. But since the induction of the BJP into government at centre a kind of relativity has come in our diplomatic relationship. The perception that Israel besieged by hostile Islamic countries is worthy of emulation has led to our security agencies dispatching officials to the new Mecca of security in the Middle East for training.
A particular tactic in our so called war on terror is to use informers of the target community in a place in acts of espionage and acts of violence deemed as efficacious in counter-terrorism. The Israelis have used it during the Intifada movement of the Palestinians to counter the protests as well as in their war on ‘terror.’ They have brainwashed Indian security agencies into adopting this. As most of the Indian officials visiting Israel are RSS tainted the strategy works on the assumption that your enemy’s enemy is your friend. It is not for nothing that Moshe Dayan( Israeli Defence and Foreign minister) entered India in the garb of a dhoti clad Hindu!
The other acquired tactic in our strategy of fighting ‘terror’ is what national security advisor MK Narayanan spoke in the aftermath of the bombing of our embassy in Kabul, paying Pakistan in the same coin. When Prime Minister Manmohan Singh in Sharm al Sheikh accepted our involvement in the troubled regions of Pakistan many were shocked and disturbed. India is now viewed as making a concerted effort in league with the US and Israel in fight on ‘terror.’ This new, but not so ‘shining’ India, stands in contrast with the non-alignment movement India of yore.
Thus much of what happened in Malegaon since the dawn of the twenty first century is on account of what we have inherited: a complex world. Street protests with banners showing pictures of Osama bin Laden and slogans in support of Iraq and in condemnation of the US and Israel, handbills calling on the people to “be Indian and buy Indian” and boycott Jewish owned companies’ products led to riots of October 2001 and cast shadow on the blasts of 2006 and 2008. Those who were sighted in the protest march were hounded and arrested as members of SIMI and framed in the bomb attacks. This meets the overall strategic requirement of the war on ‘terror’. That is, involve the members of the target community in crimes, blame them for what happens and shrug off your shoulder saying: your people conspired, you bombed, your people died, your people were injured and your people were caught and your people are convicted.
It was inevitable that this would not work in India. We are a different democracy than either the US in the stranglehold of the Zionists, or Israelis pampered and sustained by the US.
This resurfaced in the first week of June 2010 as the deputy prime minister and foreign minister of Israel Avigdor Lieberman told the UN General Secretary that the international community ignored 500 people killed in the last one month of May in Thailand, Afghanistan, Pakistan, India and Iraq. Nobody bothered about that. But Israel is condemned for “unmistakably defensive action” in which nine died in Israeli raid on the aid to Gaza flotilla. Israeli ambassador Mark Sofer tried to salvage the situation saying Israeil does not see India in the same light as it does its enemies. (Asian Age June 3, 2010). This shows how far we have strayed from the earlier era.
Nonetheless there are individuals sans constraints of diplomacy. There was a boy Adam David Foley from Washington in Malegaon who saw the bomb blasts on September 8, 2008 and found it similar to 9/11 in devastation and casualties. Similarly there are individuals in India even in uniform who viewed the matters differently. Maeker PI, Vijay Salaskar and other officers of ATS at the Kurla ATS office were glued to the TV as it switched on to blasts scenes from Malegaon cemetery shortly after the prayer. Instantaneously they clapped hands, expressed great happiness, congratulated each other, and shook hands with each other. There was a prisoner Mohammad Ali Sheikh whom the PI addressed: “look! Our activists of Bajrang Dal have avenged the 1993 serial bomb blasts of Bombay!”(Inquilab August 17, 2008). Worthy of note here is the participation of Vijay Salaskar who fell as a victim of terrorism on 26/11 at Cama hospital. It raises question whether we can fight terrorism in the same stereotyped fashion as we have been fighting communal riots?
Advani would like to. He even asked the prime minister to change the investigation team of Karkare who was doing the right job. Bal Thackeray would do so for he was ready to publish the names of the investigation officers who were allegedly handling roughly the Sadhvi Pragyasingh Thakur.
Malegaon blasts have implications across the seas as the people were watching live television coverage.
The police failed to polarize even after opening fire at Muslim protesters on both the occasions. They wounded and killed, in addition to the blasts but failed to divide. Anticlimax!
One of the earliest and independent observers to see the mass casualties at the graveyard on September 8, 2006 was LtCol Suresh Patil (retired) of Kargil fame. He remarked promptly that Muslims could not do such a massacre on their own people. But the senior police officer handling the scene of disaster (Rajwardhan Sinha?) said that “You must be mad. These people have contacts with ISI and Pakistan.”
The above remark of the cop reminds you of Amit Shah’s reaction that what had happened in Muzaffarnagar in September 2013 was because the local Muslims were Pakistan supporters and ISI agents.
Chapter
Ascent of communalism in Malegaon
Malegaon was wonderfully free from communalism and its tension in the halcyon days after the Independence. Bigotry against the minority Muslim community appeared on the scene thanks to the growth of aggressive Hindutva. In later times this would become the defining characteristic of communalism in and around the city. The eighties was the turbulent decade of Indian social life. BJP was the new avatar of the communalist party Jan Sangh. While there was some degree of communalism intermittently, it was during this era that Congress leaders left their secular commitment in a brazen manner. Indira Gandhi started visiting temples from January 1, 1984. Later her son opened the doors of the historic Babri mosque for Hindus to pray. Thus the Pandora’s Box lay opened. Unfortunately for the country these were also the years of Sikh militancy and the backlash against the Sikh community all over the land.
A local event symbolizing the national chaos was how on September 10, 1984 RSS leader GM Puntambekar and five of his close associates had halted the Ganesh procession at the central mosque in the bazaar at 11 and dancing to the tune of the drum beat went on when the midday prayer inside the mosque began. Vermillion powder was thrown on the walls. The police took two more days to file a case against the six on September 13 for creating enmity between the two communities. In the first place they had not taken any precaution although Puntamberkar was indicted by Justice Madan Commission inquiring into the Bhiwandi riots of 1980. He was blamed by the Commission for making inflammatory speeches against the Muslims in Bhiwandi prior to the riots. In the second place nothing came out of the police action.
Aggressive insistent Hindutva communalism had manifested first in the late sixties when Puntamberkar took out a protest march to the lane in a Muslim locality where a butcher had slaughtered a cow. Marching into the Muslim area produced tension, something new to the people. It was the police who would enforce ban on cow slaughter during festival or other days. Now it was RSS and its cadres who had taken the law in their hands in such a daring manner in a thickly populated area. The butcher claimed that he was sold the cow in order to be trapped.
This was the precursor of what was to come with greater force. One such was creating different identities for the natives who were quite harmoniously one till then dealing with each other in daily life. If there was beating of drum before the main mosque and red powder thrown on the walls of it, it was construed to be the work of stray miscreants. Determined and deliberate attempts surface in the eighties to chalk out a new identity chipping off the national unified existence. Thus the Hindu Ekta Sammetar [sammelan?] made a loud appearance on January 26, 1986 on the road leading to the public/college ground where Independence Day and Republic Day are celebrated. Loudspeakers blared how there would be a separate celebration in which Hindus would be invited. The camp/ MG road was ringing with this discordant sound as students, police, and government servants and the public were hurrying through to reach the public ground. Unknown till then, there splashed in the consciousness the phenomenon of separate identity. In the second week of the next month many towns were marred by communal tension, there was firing at Jama masjid in Delhi, Calcutta, Jammu, Sehoro near Bhopal, etc. This continued in the third week. And what was novel, extremists started beating Kashmiri Muslims passing through Jammu on February 22. Much like what happened in 2008 agitation over the allotment of land to Amarnath pilgrimage. In a way communalism in Malegaon was microcosmic manifestation of the macrocosmic upheaval.
Meerut riots erupted on March 7. Next day Jammu Kashmir Chief Minister GM Shaw had to leave office for not controlling communal violence in the state. Writing in the Outnook March 16-31, 1986 Maneka Gandhi said that never before did the Muslims feel so much besieged as now. RSS functionary Mr Mate was in Malegaon during this period. He trained Hindus how to defend their culture. In the district town of Nasik on April 21 Hindu leaders wanted to take out victory procession through Muslim areas on the occasion of the opening of Babri mosque door. They were detained and later released. They blamed the police for being impartial here while in Punjab the police colluded with the Sikh militants in attacks on Hindus.
On May 15th in Umapur, Beed district, Hindu extremists killed several Muslims. Reports of such incidents naturally made Muslims apprehensive as would the Jagannath yatra . Subsequently many fell victim to the communal violence in Ahmedabad and in one gory incident Muslim patients were thrown down from the fourth floor of a hospital to be killed by the mob waiting on the ground.
On May 6th the parliament passed Muslim women (protection of rights in divorce) bill by 372 to 54 in favour. This was as disastrous as opening of the doors of Babri mosque as it was an ill conceived way of playing with communal politics for electoral gains. The Hindutva groups used the opening of the door for making even more strident demand for rebuilding a Ram temple on the site of the mosque. Parallel to this they also took the parliament bill as a stick to beat the ruling party and also launch anti Muslim movement in the name of so called “appeasement” of the minority.
1986 would be remembered for a very histrionic brinkmanship as much condemnable as that of the RSS leader of what he did in 1967. The local ‘Janta’ leader Nihal Ahmad stomped the Ganesh mandal decorative structure in order to clear the way for the procession of tazia. On the occasion of Moharram Muslims had always taken out procession and it went through the fixed government approved routes which included the Parsi sodawalla dooryard where Hindus and Muslims lived together. But on this occasion the Ganesh festival coincided with the Moharram. The Hindus raised structures made of clay and grass for ten day festivity. The police did not act in time and solve the complex situation. Taking advantage of it Ahmad stepped in and did what was caught on camera and Xerox copies of the photo were pasted all over the town and the newspapers carried the same. An intense communal ill feeling against the leader led almost to a riot. For a whole week Hindutva leaders would address mammoth gathering of Hindus in Tilak square in protest. Thankfully the town was sparred a real riot.
But the harm was already done. The present home minister of Maharashtra was then leader of Shiv Sena. Chaggan Bhujbal used most abusive language against Ahmad in the assembly and outside he was even more vitriolic. He squarely blamed him and so did Anna Patil of Maratha Mahasangh. The latter targeted him for the recent parliament bill and ridiculed his community which enjoyed the provision of four wives. Bhujbal held out a threat that Muslims would be taught a lesson at the appropriate time. All this kept the communal tension palpable. These demarcated the Muslim with an identity that made them look as ‘the other.’
However the terms on which Hindus agreed to call off their boycott and immerse Ganesh idols would create more hurdles in the future. The government conceded to the demands and allowed 93 groups of people from the town and nearby villages to immerse the idols in Malegaon taking their own time during the procession. There was the caveat: that would happen only when the idols from Dattnager would be taken through Muslim areas and would reach the remaining. Such an arrangement would enable them to stop at mosque fronts and dance and play loud music for hours together. Many people saw this as scoring off points over not Ahmad but the Muslim community and the minority people also felt that imitation reservoir which Ahmad had kicked was a ploy to gain ultimately these terms of agreement. Later years would see tension generated on account of the passing of the Dattnager procession though the thickly populated lanes of Muslim locality. The clear beneficiaries were the Hindutva groups. But on September 23 1986 when Duttnager procession passed through Muslim areas the tension rose in a crescendo as vermillion powder was thrown on mosques. It is reported that the cost of the powder alone was fifteen thousand rupees. A look back in the history as here may help us to evolve better mechanism to achieve lasting peace and maintain communal harmony.
One of the most problematic objectives of the Ganesh committees was their desire for untrammeled right to have as much time as they liked and no interference of the administration and the police so far as their conduct on the road during the procession was concerned. This is true as of 2008. On September 8, the chairperson of the central committee of the Ganesh festivity, Sandeep Abhonkar had threatened to halt immersion unless the police cancelled the extradition notice against his committee members. The police had acted on the past conduct of the members ho had created law and order problem. He asserted that Hindus were capable of defending themselves and did not want the police; they were powerful enough to handle any eventuality. This was an insinuation.
In the aftermath of the Mumbai attack of 26/11 the public anger against the police and the administration must also make us know the past and prepare for a better future where there is no riot. In Shashi Tharoor’s novel “Riot” the parents of the American girl come to India to understand what led to her death in the riots of the eighties. That is how one comes to terms with the past to live a better life hereafter. But with a proviso in the pithy words from EM Forster’s novel “Howard’s End”: only connect[heart to heart].
Chapter
“Death” of an author
Perumal Murugan, weathercock of polarization
Mark Twain had world-following of fans when he wrote that his death was exaggerated. Perumal Murugan has the rare distinction of the epitome of that description of the American author of a halcyon era of writing. The vestiges of the trans Atlantic nation is residual in the high percentage of learning in the state, Tamil Nadu. On Sunday January 18, 2015 a mass reading of "Madhorubhagan" (translated to English as "One Part Woman") was organized. A cross section of adherents of different faiths took to mass reading of the novel: BalacharndranChullikkard, Thomas Joseph, Shahabaz Aman,Aashiq Abu, Rima Kallingal, Bijibal, Kamal, Simon Britto, KJ Sohan, Bose Krishnamchari, Riyas Komu and Bonny Thomas took part in the requiem.
Yes, it was requiem for the author was dead according to his Facebook page: “Author Perumal Murugan is dead. He is no God. He will not resurrect. Hereafter, only P Murugan, a teacher, will live.”
Even this he withdrew.
The desire for a progeny is universal. Shakespeare’s pleading in sonnet three to a youth of beauty to leave a copy of his for the posterity to remember him by:
Thou art thy mother’s glass, and she in thee
Calls back the lovely April of her prime;
So thou through windows of thy age shalt see
Despite of wrinkles, this thy golden time.
But if thou live, remember not to be,
Die single, and thine image dies with thee.
Who is there in the world that does not like to have children that would remind the world of you? This universal yearning is a part of the anxiety that the couple in Murugan’s novel has as the core of life when all externalities cease to matter. The couple is caught between the devil of traditions and deep sea of personal anxieties for offspring. While writing the book Murugan had no faith in the rebirth so how could the childless reconcile with the feeling of the writer Murugan. Among the externalities that cease to mean anything is caste outfits and religious organizations. They do not matter to the couple who prefer the car temple festival of what John Updike presents in his novels, exchanging couples in dark with no holds barred.
But such is the situation with the ascent of communalism circa Modi in power as PM that caste and religious organizations of Hindutva weigh on the mind of a writer, Donigher or Murugan. The Tamil writer says: “As I have decided to withdraw all books. I request caste outfits and religions organizations to desist from protests.”[1]
This is how the author was forced to surrender himself to the fascists after first two weeks fearful protests of January 2015 in his town Tiruchengode, Tamil Nadu. It was on account of what his lawyer GR Swaminathan says “his inner fibre is very tender.”[2] The government aided ad in the paper marking the Republish Day also carries Narendra Modi saying “Democracy can’t succeed without people’s participation.” How the people participate in dispensing justice is the flavor of the Hindutva: they threaten and coerce writers and artists to either toe their line or go in exile. FM Hussein is dead but his example is a standing lesson. Modi himself is on record that reporters who tried to cover the pogroms of 2002 would risk the fate of Daniel Pearl. His view of democracy does not have the place for minorities as Michael Ignatieffe would require it as a defining attribute of democracy. The revenue executive officer of Tiruchengode told Perumal that he should better leave the village for his own security rather than providing it to the writer. She also added that if he did not go in exile he would face the consequences. The kind of ethos that Modi and Togadia have created is such that it could be exile and death in an alien land as was the fate of Hussein. Perumal realized it well because being a member of the Gounders caste the ground was burnt under his feet to make life impossible. BJP and the other parts of the Sangh Parivar during the 2014 election used the same tactic against the Bengali Muslims settled in Assam. Tamil Nadu also goes to assembly polls next year, 2016.
The high court judge who gave ruling said the court’s “largest concern is the extra-judicial groups wielding power to decide what is right and what is not right, and asking the authors what to write and what not to write”. In the reign of Modi what matters is Dinanath Batra’s dictates.
The novel is woven around the childless couple Kali and his wife Ponna. Fourteen days of celebrating of deities who descend to the village is marked by villagers gathering together from around the districts. The last day is reserved for the childless couples. The wives with no issue visit the hills and environs in lanes and lawns, fields and barns where the Lotharios come to cohabit them and make them pregnant. That is the heart’s desire of the wives for their grueling conjugal life. Thus a more secular polarizing is in action between the childless supposed to be barren and the happy couples with children. In the 12th year of childless life Kali and Ponna at long last also succumb to the tradition after stiffly refusing the debasing slide into debauchery of fornication. But before that they had volunteered others to attend the two weeks of festivity by hitch hiking on their bullock cart. In one such instance a housewife Kannaaya’s child had wet the loincloth including that of Ponna. Ponna felt embarrassed Kannaaya was all sarcasm as she spoke under breath: “This childless woman smells a child’s ass and squirms at the sight of a child’s shit. How does she expect to be blessed with child?” Indeed, the Hindutva groups do not feel that this is abominable. But to Ponna and even her husband it is extremely excruciating.
Then came the day of judgment. Either god in heaven or the Lotharios. Ponna : “If you [god in heaven] do not show me a way this time, the only option I have is to fall from that hilltop…I am coming today to see the god. I might fail to recognize you. You have to help me. You have to give me a child. I do not know in what form you will come today, where you will stand, what you will say, and how you will approve me. Kali’s hands are like large rugged sieves. When they touch my cheek, my love pours forth despite the roughness of their touch. How will your touch be? How will you enter my body? I know nothing, but I am coming now, trusting you. …My husband’s permission to this not whole-hearted. He has said yes because my brother asked for it. Just like you, he wants to keep me in his body. He would never want to tear me apart from his body and give me to someone else. Despite all that, I am coming to you now. Let him hold his head high among people. Let him not stay confined to the barnyard, let the spring be back in his gait. May his embrace regain the love it used to have. You have to help us be like others. Be accepted by everyone. Sengattaya, my Father…Pravatha my Mother..’ ” She entreats the two mountain deities.
Nallypayyan was the bachelor uncle of Ponna’s husband Kali. He did not marry because his father had taken him to the temples of the two deities and while returning there was the brothel at the front of the mountain where he put Nallapayya and went into one prostitute’s hut for pretty long time. It created so much upheaval in the family that his mother’s horror of the sex episode traumatized him for he never married. It was this uncle that later told Kali that people beget children so that in old age the children take care of the senile, which is madness to him. Ponna wondered at it: “We don’t expect our children to take care of us when we are old. It is enough if we can have a social life because of them. Now we are forced to act like untouchables, fearing if our sight or touch is inauspicious. All we want to show these people who ostracize us that we too are people just like them.” She along with her husband has intensely suffered the boycott. To the Hindu extremists this does not matter, nor have they attempted to improve the lot of the childless couples. Their ire is roused because of the slanderous nature of the exchanging of couples. They want to standardize Hindu religion by purging what they deem is a slur.
Sanars are toddy tappers and one such family of Mandayan and his wife Katthayi used to work for Kali who let them tap toddy and sell the brew. The Brahmin collector had banned the drink in their district. One customer who drank there and also stayed in the late night. A Gounder rival of Mandayan noted it and she insinuated that there was something why the customer stayed at the Sanars. This slanderous attack made the industrious Mandayan and wife quit the job when the toddy was ripe. To the poor couple their honour was more important. This division between castes also does not matter to the Hindutva groups.
Ponna’s mother and her mother in law conspired to seduce Ponna to visit the temple on the fourteenth day so that someone would impregnate her. Her brother played his own role though a childhood buddy of her husband. “What is there to think about? This is god’s work. You are going to be with whoever appears as god for you. God will show you the way.” When Kali came to know what have they stirred up in his wife he was outraged. “They want to pimp their own daughter and also come and tell me that shamelessly.” This was abominable to him.
Kali also knew another aspect that slanders the faith. “In those days, where a boy was a mere child, they got him married to a girl. In reality, it was the boy’s father who did with the girl all that the husband was supposed to do.”
The gravamen of the Hindutva outrage is not the breaking of the sacrament of marriage through induced fornication but breaking the taboo of caste system. Kali: “Earlier, a woman could be with however many men as long as they were all from the same caste. Even related castes were fine. But if she went with an ‘untouachable’, they excommunicated her. Is that how it works today? We insist that a woman should be with just one man from the same caste. Then how could this work? More than half the young men roaming about town are from the ‘untouchable’ castes. If anyone of them gets to be with Ponna, I simply cannot touch her after that. I cannot even lift and hold the child.” Despite the dire warning his brother in law Muttu told his sister “[Kali] said yes to everything, Ponna. I explained to him that this was a religious matter [emphasis added]and I made him agree.”
In order to create respectability in place of natural exuberance of Hindu religion the Hindutva groups want to expurgate the indecent and slanderous. That Kali’s grandfather Sadyappan cheated in throwing the stone across the pond and getting ten rupees from the British thanks to their part of the intrigue also does not matter to the Hindutva groups. Anyway, like the author of Anandmath, Bankam Chand Chatterji’s views, English are of better stuff and superior in morals! So the big struggle then and now is not against the foreigners like the English but the natives, the lower castes like the Untouchables and Muslims. But it was the prize with which Saddyappan bought two acres of land by the sleight of hand that became the curse of barrenness in Kali and wife. Therefore, Hindutva protest is selective.
Arundhati Roy’s novel The God of Small Things also is on a low caste Christian Velutha falling in a relationship of fornication with the upper caste Christian Amma. That was very disturbing to the rich family but for the poor toddy tapper’s son it was cataclysmic. Velutha’s father volunteered to kill his son and even plucked out the glass eye donated by Amma’s family. But it was another upper caste Inspector Thomas who took revenge and trampled Velutha to death. He even shaved the head of Amma as if she were a prostitute. These things hardly created any ripple as far as the Hindutva groups are concerned.
Personal contentment of the childless couple is the greatest treasure for Kali and Ponna. In the present day of Sakshi Maharaj where Hindus must produce four children minimum such a situation is intolerable. The maharaj also wants a Hindu killed if he dares to convert.
As said before it was halcyon time for Kali and Ponna. They would remind the “even keel” that marriage is in DH Lawrence’s books. In Lady Chatterley’s Lovers Lawrence’s spokes person Mellor says: “I believe in being warm hearted. I believe especially in being warm hearted in love, in fucking with a warm heart. I believe if men could fuck with warm heart, and the women take it warm-heartedly, everything would be right. It’s this cold-hearted fucking that is death and idiocy.” Naturally the conjugal life including love making between Kali and Ponna is just that. But forcing her to leave Kali and go with anyone else and make love is cold blooded betraying of Kali.
The generation that came after Lawrence was marked with perversion in their treatment of love. In Irving Wallace’s novel The Celestial Bed Reverend Josh Scrafield indulges in fellatio or oral sex with Darlene. After that the reverend of the Church of Resurrection quotes with pervert pleasure to her “Like WC Fields used to say, ‘I never drink water because fish fuck in it.’”Strangely but understandably neither the church of that denomination nor Christians anywhere take any exception to this. It is a routine work of fiction and hence no polarization of any sort takes place.
Comparison still holds for we have Asaram Bapu, his son, Swami Nittyananda and a host of other holy men. They indulge in all such things and yet neither BJP nor RSS feel queasy about them. But the kind of perversion on the fourteenth day of worship in One Part Woman is a challenge to Hindutva. Humans become gods on that day, nay; even the Dalits are accepted to be gods. They are in the majority out to impregnate women without child.
In another aspect the Indian novel is also about legacy seekers who have children and eye the real estate of the childless relatives. In Hindu joint family the property naturally goes to the next kin. In England there was the law of the primogeniture and entail. In Wideacre Beatrice fears leaving her father’s mansion. She covets it so much she plots with her lover Ralph to kill her father and has incest with her brother, Harry. As a work of fiction it passed into history without any protest. But in India Hindu religion is so politicized that present day rulers of the land want to change the past to suit their present day ambition of Hinduizing India. For this they want some barbaric rituals like Sati to be taken in by backdoor. Or, they take it as offence if such rituals mixed couples are ascribed to their religion.
It is quite likely that in the coming Hindu nation all these and more would be part of the culture. Ramchandra Guha says that people like Sakshi Maharaj and Modi “are on board when it comes to establish Hindu supremacist agenda, but they want to follow a different strategy to achieve it.” Maharaj says that the difference between them is that Modi is refined and “may be we are crass.”
------
[1]Perumal Murugan the writer is dead: Author.” Times of India January 15, 2015.
[2] ‘Perumal is a great writer but with a fragile personality.’ Asian Age January 26, 2015
[3] Irving Wallace The Celestial Bed London: Michael Joseph 1987 p. 46. See Mustafa Khan “Discordant Co-Existence ; Modernity in Phillipa Gregory and Irving Wallace” University News February 3, 1992.
Phillippa Gregory. Wideacre. Viking 1987.
[4]’Hardline Hindus are Modi’s enemies within.’ Andrew MacAskiland Rupam Jain. Asian Age. February 4, 2015.
Index
Agra 6
Aligarh Muslim University 5
Asimanand, Swami 10
Babri mosque 9, 10
Bal Thackeray 10
Bamiyan Busha 8, 9
Barak Obama, President 9
Bhagwad Gita 10
Bhagwat, Mohan 10
Bhuse, Dada 9
Chaudhary, Rajendra 10
Chauhan, Ram Prasad 7 , 8, 9
Chidambrum 11
Dagdu seth halwai temple 4
Firstpst 4
Gautam, Satish 5, 6
Gowalkar 6
, Gupta, Dwendra 19
Hyderabad 7
Indresh Kumar 9, 10, 11
‘Islamic terrorism’ 8
Irani, Smirti 5,6
Ismail, Mufti 9
Jats 7, 9
Joshi, Sunil 10
Kalsangra, Ramji 10
Mahapanchayat 5
Malegaon 9, 10,
Modi. Narendra 5, 7, 8-10,
Moonje, DR BS 6,
Mussolini 6
Muzaffarnagar 5,
Nehru, PM Pandit Jawaharlal 6
Pogroms 5
Raja Mahendra Pratap 4
Ramdev, [Guru]11
RSS 6, 7, 10
Sabri Dham 10
Sant Rampal 10
Sardesai, Rajdeep 9
Shah, Amit 5,6,
Shahenawaz 6
Shushma Swaraj 10
Singh,Dhan 10
Singh,Kalyan 7
Talibans 9
Tilak, Lokmanya 7, 8
Trilokpuri 7
Vajpayee, PM AB 10
Valmiki 8
Subscribe to:
Post Comments (Atom)


No comments:
Post a Comment